《Alantina Online: The Greatest Sword Mage Reborn As A Weak NPC》


 Chapter 1 From Hero To Zero

    "Again?" Vancey in bed. And looked up at the ceiling that was unfamiliar to him. "No, not again¡­. This ce is¡­." Vance frowned. He had no idea where he was. But the same familiar hud was visible, which indicated he was in ntina Online, a game that was all the rage. He was the top sword mage who had hit the demi god realm, but now¡­. Looking at his level in the upper right corner and the fact that his given name was ever so present just above the health bar made Vance frown even more.


    "How am I level 1? And why is my name in my hud instead of my yer name, yer Bastard?" Vance sat up and looked around. From what he could tell, he wasying in a bed with a mattress made of straw in a rustic wooden room. These kinds of beds and walls could be found in poor viges throughout all of ntina Online. He held his head, feeling a bit of a headacheing on. Thest thing he remembered was doing his best to solo thest boss of the game, the High Goddess Saris.


    He had died so many times he had lost count. But he, as the greatest sword mage, was determined. He wanted to show the world that it was possible to solo the entire game if you were a god like him. But sadly, he never reached the god realm. He had not found thest item needed for his evolution. ntina was a game based on evolution. One started off as a mortal and then slowly raised through the ranks.


    Leveling up bypleting quests and killing monsters, or so most people thought. In truth, to be the most powerful yer, you needed to be lucky. There were certain items in the game that would boost yers'' stats, allowing them to level up quicker. As long as your stats were higher than the monsters you were fighting, you could easily level up quickly without issue by fighting even higher-level monsters. But even without too much of a hard grind, there was still one hurdle that everyone had to ovee when they reached a certain point in leveling.


    And that was the moment of evolution. In order to evolve, one needed certain items to evolve. Without these items, you would not be able to advance any further. The item he needed to be a god just so happened to be rumored to drop from the High Goddess herself. So other than fame, he had also wanted to get the item without needing to roll for it. But every time he faced the High Goddess, he was instantly wiped out. He had spent an entire week trying to figure out a way to do it, but¡­.. Without a raid of at least a thousand people, it really seemed impossible, even if his stats were all god like, to begin with.


    He had spent so many years searching for stat boosts and soloing things that he had made a name for himself. But now¡­. "Why the hell am I level 1!?"


    "Vance, if you are awake, get your ass out here and help with the firewood!" A voice came from outside the door to the room he was in. Vance raised an eyebrow but ignored the voice and opened up his settings menu instead. "Hmmm¡­. Where is the logout button?"


    It was not just the logout button that was missing, but all the settings for the sleep timer and other alerts to wake a yer up from deep dive mode were missing. He had an inventory, basic stats window, and equipment screen that he could ess as well as the skills menu, but there was no yer interaction except for the team window¡­. Vance began to wonder if he was dreaming. He did not understand any of this. He looked up at the clock on the side that showed the in game time as well as real world time, and he froze. "Why is the date here six days before the release of the game?"


    "No, more importantly, how the hell do I logout!?" Vance started to panic. He had rent to pay. If he did not go to work, how was he going to keep ying games in his free time? But now¡­. He reached over and pinched his arm. "Shit, ouch! This pain¡­."


    This was real pain, not pain one would receive if they were ying the game which was dulled by hundreds of times, but this was true pain, something that he would only feel in the real world. He looked at his inventory to see a starter knife and five health potions. He took the knife out and equipped it. He had looked at the knife and felt the weight in his hands, and then he looked at his arm. He raised the knife and was about to stab it down when the door to the room burst open, and a plump woman walked in and screamed: "Vance, what are you doing!? Put that knife down right now!"


    Vance did not even have time to react before he was tackled to the floor by the woman. He could only stare at her dumbfounded as he looked at thedy. He had no clue who she was! But he knew one thing, and that was that he could not let go of his knife! He would need it if he wanted to gain any levels. And because of this, a struggle ensued.


    But this onlysted a few minutes when a roar of a gruff voice entered the room. "What the hell is going on!? Maybel get off the boy!"


    "Ricky! This damn boy was about to stab himself!" Maybel yelled out as she slowly crawled up to the floor. Vance took this chance to unequip his knife and store it away.


    "With what!? The kids bare handed!? Are you seeing things, you damn woman!?" Ricky marched into the room. He looked around and saw nothing but a ratty old bed and a broken stand. "I swear, you need to let off the ale in the morning."


    "Ricky, I haven''t touched any ale today! But¡­ I could swear there was a knife!" Maybel ran over and began looking around. She saw nothing. There was no knife. She was confused. The knife was so big! How could it have vanished!?


    "I think you are still drunk from yesterday. Anyway, Vance, get off your ass and get to chopping wood! So old, yet youze around every day. This house can not support ckers! I did not give birth to azy son!" Ricky yelled out before ring at Maybel and then stomping out of the room.


    Vance sat up in a daze. "Just now¡­.."


    "Vance, hurry up and do as your father said¡­." Maybel was still trying to figure out what had just happened. She turned and walked out of the room after leaving these words.


    Vance slowly got up and re-equipped his knife. He then ran it across his arm. A sharp pain made him cringe slightly as he watched a line of red blood begin to form. In the top corner, he saw his health drop by two points. He touched the blood, and it felt warm and wet. His eyes opened in shock.


    "It''s real¡­.." Vance took out a potion and drank it. His arm quickly healed, and his health returned to full. But now he felt fear for the first time. He was only level one which was strange for someone his age. He had seen little kid NPCs that were level five or higher. So for him to be level one and at least in his high teens, maybe even his real age of twenty, then he would be considered very weak! "Status menu!"


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Level]: 1


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: N/A


    [HP]: 50/50


    [MP]: 20/20


    [Attack Power]: 30


    [Magic Power]: 20


    [Status Points]: 0


    [Strength]: 3


    [Vitality]: 5


    [Intelligence]: 2


    [Mind]: 2


    [Agility]: 2


    [Skill Points]: 0


    [Skills]


    Vance looked at his stats and clenched his fists. His almost one million health was nothing more than a mere fifty health. And all his stats were so weak that he felt like crying¡­. "This is worse than having to start off as a mage to be a sword mageter on¡­."


    Just thinking about the hard times he had when he first started leveling up made Vance want to die. But he was currently afraid of dying! He did not know, with his current circumstances, if he would actually be able to respawn. Such a thought scared him. He had no idea what was going on, but it seemed he was stuck in the game and as a weak NPC at that!


    Vance took a few deep breaths before thinking of something. "If I work hard and try to gain a few levels plus grab the items needed to gain stats before the game''s opening. Then maybe I can figure something out once other yers enter the game¡­. That is if the clock and this world are the same as before¡­."


    Vance had so many questions and no answers. He could only try to calmly look at his current situation and try to survive and grow stronger for the time being. "Vance, don''t make mee in there and drag your ass out here. Quickly get out here and chop this wood, or no food for you for a week!"


    Ricky yelled into the house from outside. Vance snapped out of his thoughts and decided to do what he needed to do for the time being. He had six days, ording to the clock, before the game opened. He had to do what he could to prepare. Because once yers join, if they do join¡­. He would need to be strong enough so that he could deal with any unforeseen events. Because in this game, even NPCs were not safe from yers. yers could freely rob and kill NPCs if they were strong enough¡­.

 Chapter 2 Life Quest

    Vance got himself together and walked out of the room. The windows were wide open, letting the bugs in so flies could be seen roaming the house. Nothing had changed. The game was just as realistic as it was when he first started. But still, he couldn''t help but wonder. Why was he in a game that would not open up for another six days? "Are they doing final checks?"


    He really had no idea what was going on, but since it seemed like he was stuck here, he had to go with the flow for the time being. He walked out of the house and saw the man named Ricky, who should be his father carrying heavy stacks of hay on his shoulders. Vance watched as he brought it over to a pasture where a moogoon was pinned in. A moogoon was ntina''s version of a cow, but it had six legs and massive udders.


    As if noticing his presence, Ricky looked over at him and pointed toward the side of the house. "Go cut the wood! Your mother can''t cook with rocks!"


    Vance, who had never cut wood a day in his life, real life that is, walked over to the side of the house. He did not n to stay here much longer than he needed since he would not be able to level up hanging around here. But he was also still trying to grasp everything.


    When he arrived in front of a pile of logs, Vance picked one up and ced it on the stump that was only a few steps away. He had done this a few times in game, but now things seemed much more real. He could feel his own breath which was different from when he used his character. "Things are too real¡­" he frowned as he walked over to the ax leaning against the woodpile. He picked it up and looked at his reflection on the shiny surface. It was blurry, but from what he could tell, he had blonde hair and red eyes. He looked over at Ricky and wondered. "Am I really this man''s son?"


    If he remembered correctly, the woman named Maybel had brown hair and brown eyes just like her husband, so this made no sense¡­. "Am I albino? Did they have albinos in ntina Online?"


    Vance cocked his head to the side before shaking it. He decided not to think about it. He lifted the ax and mmed it down, chopping the log in two. He did this a few times before he had sweat building up on his brow and his energy being sapped. "What the hell is with this weak body!?"


    He felt exhausted from just a few swings. But he did not stop there. He continued working until he chopped half the pile. By then, the sun was already starting to go down. Ricky came over and looked at all the chopped wood, and smiled. "Not bad. Since your ident, you have been out of it. It looks like you are slowly getting back into the pace of things."


    "ident?" Vance was confused. He had no idea what was going on, but it seemed the previous owner of this body had some kind of ident.


    "Huh? Vance, you don''t remember?" Ricky scratched his head before continuing: "I guess it makes sense. You''ve been out of it for the past few days. You fell from the cliff in the mountain out back. The Everling brothers brought you back in a panic. They said you slipped and fell because you were standing too close to the edge. The town doc said you were fine and in just a deep sleep, but I guess you lost some memories¡­. Anyway, since you are awake now, you should pull your weight around here. You know, I can''t count on that damn woman! I should have never married her after your mother passed. Damn woman drinks all damn day!"


    Vance stood there and listened to Ricky''s grumbling and suddenly realized that he might have taken his looks from his birth mother. He could also sense that Ricky cared a lot about him. As someone who grew up without a father, this kind of feeling was not bad. It was not that his father skipped out on them, but he was a military man and passed away during a war when he was young. Thinking about this, Vance wondered how his mother was doing¡­.


    He began to wonder if he would be able to return to the real world or not. He had somehow taken over this body, and he had no idea how but for now, he wanted to look more into the reason as to why he had fallen. "Father¡­." Vance choked out as he continued: "Have I gone up the mountains a lot?"


    "Yeah, you would always go up there to look for herbs and wild vegetables to help out at home. Sometimes you brought back some low-level monsters." Ricky replied. Hearing this, Vance felt something was funny. If he was bringing back monsters, how were his stats so bad now? Was it because this was not his body or something else? As he pondered, a notification popped up in front of him.


    [ Life Quest]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Find out what really happened to you when you were in the mountains.]


    [Reward: ???]


    Vance looked at the question notification and raised an eyebrow. He was an NPC, yet he still received a life quest. A life quest was a special quest that could be done at any time, but if you did not do the very first one, you would not get another one until it wasplete. Because they popped up out of nowhere and were not something you just gained by talking to someone, you could miss out on many special rewards for notpleting them when you got them. The reward was always a mystery as well since it all depended on how you handled the situation.


    Vance hadpleted so many of these quests he would never pass them up, as sometimes you got rare ingredients that you could not find anywhere else. He looked at what he had to do and decided he might spend a few days in this town after all. He just so happened to need to go up to the mountain anyway since the mountains were a prime location for a low-level power boost to stats. If he was able to get a herb called the maglio flower, he could gain five stat points in three of his attributes.


    A maglio flower, like all permanent stats upgrading items, could only be used once. It would upgrade intelligence, vitality, and mind. They were very beneficial to those trying to be mages. And Vance was dead set on bing a sword mage once more. After all, he knew every aspect of how a sword mage worked.


    Sword mages were not just your simple mage with a sword but warriors who could wield grand magic that even mages were unable to use. They could even heal to a certain extent which made them one of the best solo sses out there, but the prerequisites to be one were hard. One had to be able to have strength and intelligence as well as the health and mana to keep yourself going. Even agility was needed in order to evade attacks, as sword mages were front-line attackers.


    They were so hard to y, which caused most people to not want to y them because the items needed to raise stats you were unable to raise all the time were hard to find. These stat boosters were essential in leveling yourself up to be a sword mage.


    "I will make it back to the top¡­. Even faster than before¡­." Vance mumbled to himself.


    "Vance, you say something?" Ricky looked at his son in confusion. "Anyway, you still need to rest up, so no going out for the time being. Just stay home and help out."


    "Ah¡­." Vance needed to go up the mountain for his quest and the herb, so he could not listen to this. Of course, he could not say no.  Not when the man in front of him was now giving him a worried look. Vance sighed. "I will do as you say."


    That night, when the sun went down, and everyone went to bed, Vance hopped out his window and headed towards the mountain. He stuck his potions in his hot bar and quickly made his way out of the vige towards the field. Everything on his menu worked the same, so he was not worried about not being able to use things as needed. He walked into the field that had tall grass up to his knee with his knife in his hand. He had to be careful. He was very weak, but this did not mean he would not be able to react to a low-level monster. After all, these areas were only filled with level 1 to 5 monsters at most.


    Normally just outside of town, monsters would only be level one, so he could use this chance to gain a few levels. He figured after killing three trigoons, a small fluffy creature that liked to hang around in the tall grass at night, he could easily reach level two and raise his health and strength some. Spotting a trigoon on a night like this when the moon was full was easy enough. The tails would stick out over the grass and light up under the moonlight. During the day, their tails were ck, but at night, during a full moon, they had a light glow to them.


    It did not take long for him to find his first target.

 Chapter 3 Level Up!

    Bobbing in and out of the tall grass, a small puffy tail shimmered under the moonlight. The trigoon was not a  monster you could just rush up on because it would retreat quickly, and you would lose your chance to hunt it. All monsters in ntina Online had different kinds of traits. Some were aggressive, while others were not. The trigoon fit in the second group as they mostly fed on smaller creatures and were solo hunters.


    Because of this, it actually took a few weeks to even reach level ten during the opening of the game. People had a hard time figuring out how to fight each monster, and only a few people were willing to write up different details about these monsters on forms and how-to guides. It was also because of this that ntina Online became so popr. It was a game with some of the best A.I. ever created. It was so life-like that no one would have thought that such things were possible.


    As for Vance, he never thought too much about it. He never paid too much attention to the NPCs in town other than taking some quests here and there that were worth his time. When he started this game, he was doing everything he could do to learn about the ss he wished to master. He set his sights on being number one in game and then when he did reach the top and was on the verge of the final evolution, he woke up in the body of an NPC, or at least he thinks. Until opening day, when the yers started appearing, he would not know for sure if this was the game.


    Of course, this will not stop him from wanting to continue his quest to be stronger. This was why he was silently walking through the tall grass as quietly as possible. If he could get a direct hit on the trigoon, he could quickly kill it.


    Inch by inch, with each step, Vance closed in on his target. He knew the trigoon already sensed him, and he knew the only way to attack was to not allow it to feel any threat. He basically had to erase any thoughts of attacking before actually attacking. This was just how perceptive these monsters were and because if he was hit more than once, he was sure to die.


    Right now, he did not wish to test the waters with a respawning NPC. After seeing blood earlier when he cut himself and felt the pain that came with it, he felt that if he really did die, that would be the end of it all. While there might be a chance that he would wake up in his room in the real world. He had no solid proof that this would happen since he had no idea how he even found himself in his current body. He couldn''t actually test any theories out without some facts.


    Vance stopped in his tracks when he was only a few feet from his target. He quietly took a deep breath and slowly let it out, clearing his mind. This was something he had done many times when leveling up. When he felt he was calm enough, he leaped forward like a leopard attacking its prey. His fist clenched the knife in his hand as he swiftly brought it down.


    "Cree!"


    [+10 XP]


    The trigoon let out a pained cry as it took itsst breath. The trigoons blood sttered onto Vance, but Vance did not care. He was just happy his current strength did not hold him back. He looked at the monster lying there and frowned a little when he did not see any drops. But luckily, the fur from a trigoon could still be used as a crafting item. Even its puffy tail was usable. With this thought in mind, Vance went to work skinning the trigoon with practiced movements.


    [Skill Acquired: Skinning (LVL 1)]


    "Good, it looks like this option is still avable¡­." Vance smiled, seeing the new skill notification. Skills could be earned in two ways. Buying them with skill points or earning them by doing them. Trade skill type skills were best earned by doing them. It would save more pointster on since skill points were only one point per level, and there was no way to get more. Sword mages needed all the skill points they could get if they wished to be able to surviveter on since they needed to take a bit from each skill line.


    His sword mage build had always been a secret. He never told anyone about it, even though many even offered him money for it. He refused to give it out since he was, well, selfish. He always wanted to stay at the top. If everyone started copying his build and got better at the ss, than he, wouldn''t that make him lose his top spot? As such, he never told anyone about his build or what skills he took, which allowed him to stay at the top without issues and left most sword mages as alts that never got leveled due to their difficulty. And even those who were able to get to a decent level were not able to put out the power he could or solo the things he was able to solo.


    "Right, on to the next one." Vance put the skin and puff into his inventory and moved on to the next kill. After many hours of some failures, he finally got the notification he was waiting for.


    [Level Up!]


    [Status Points + 5]


    [Skill Points + 1]


    The familiar notifications filled his eyes, making him smile. Luckily the amounts were still the same. If they were somehow less, he would have probably cried on the spot since it would make his life much harder.


    "Five points for stats. I will go with what I did before¡­." When he first started, Vance already knew he wanted to be a sword mage, so he had a set build he used when first starting off. "One to strength. Two to Vitality. One mind and one intelligence. This will give me a much-needed boost."


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 1¡ú 2


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: N/A


    [HP]: 70/50 ¡ú 70


    [MP]: 30/20 ¡ú 30


    [Attack Power]: 30 ¡ú 40


    [Magic Power]: 20 ¡ú 30


    [Status Points]: 0 ¡ú 5 ¡ú 0


    [Strength]: 3 ¡ú 4


    [Vitality]: 5 ¡ú 7


    [Intelligence]: 2 ¡ú 3


    [Mind]: 2 ¡ú 3


    [Agility]: 2


    [Skill Points]: 0 ¡ú 1


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)]


    Agility was something he would need to work on with some items. It was the one stat at low levels he could not raise very high. "Hmmm¡­. I wonder¡­ Since I know the spells I used before, can I learn them without skill points and save even more skill points?"


    This thought came to mind and was not a bad thought, but for now, he needed to wash up and return to the house. He had already been gone for six hours, and he was sure that Ricky and Maybel would probably be getting up soon. He knew farmers in game normally woke up before sunrise. He did not wish to get yelled at since he decided to stick around a few days to do his life quest. So thest thing he wanted was to anger this body''s parents.


    Vance looked down at himself and saw the sshes of blood and mud on him. This was something that would not go away and was also part of the game. Dirt, grime, blood, and guts, depending on how you killed something, it would stick to your armor, clothes, and body. This added much to realism and also some annoyance because the smell sensors in the game would give off a stench if you did not bathe or wash your items. Of course, there was not much one could do if they were stuck in a dungeon, which led to some people wearing scented bags on their waists, mainly girls, which became very popr in game.


    "I guess I will wash up in the stream over there¡­." Next to the grassy area, he was in was a small stream that the framers drew from. It was the perfect spot to quickly wash up in. His clothes might be a little wet, but for now, it would have to do. Tomorrow he nned to begin training in casting magic. If he could just cast a fireball, his life would be a little safer.


    Vance stood on the stream''s shore and looked at the moonlight reflecting off its surface, and sighed in admiration. He never really took the time to take in much when he yed the game before but now, seeing the beauty of things up close like this, he really felt this world was breathtaking. "Does everything look this beautiful because it seems more real to me?"


    Crystal clear water, the glow of the moonlight as it reflected off everything it touched. The gentle wind that was blowing past his face. All of it seemed surreal. Vance sat down on a nearby rock and took some time to gaze up at the starry sky. He wanted to reach the top. He wanted to reim his previous glory, but he felt maybe¡­ just maybe, he should take some time to take in the world he breezed through before now that he seemed to be stuck inside it. "I will take my time this time¡­."

 Chapter 4 Natural Mage

    Vance snuck back to bed just as he heard his father getting up. He was actually quite tired, which felt strange to him since he was technically still in game. While ntina Online did have a sleep function, Vance had never used it as it would slow his progress down. So in a sense, he had forgotten about the need to sleep, and now that he was an NPC, he was regretting it.


    Vance had no idea how long he slept for but he did know that he was now very much awake. Soaked in cold water, he looked up at the man staring down at him with an angry expression. "You''re awake now? Hurry up and get off your ass and help me with the shed!"


    Vance rubbed his eyes and slowly got out of bed. He looked down at his soaked straw mattress and knew if he wanted to sleepter, he would need to change this. The sun was up, and the warmth it brought to the drenched Vance felt good.


    "Vance, don''t think I am trying to be hard on you. I just want you to have some skills for when I am not around. When that girl broke off the engagement with you¡­ Forget it."  Ricky did not want to continue. But Vance was quite curious now. He did not understand why Ricky decided to stop talking. He had no memories from this body that he was in, so he did not know what had happened in the past. But from the sounds of it, he might have once had a fiancee who broke off the engagement. Not that he cared. He was not very interested in some fiancee he had never met. And if she broke off the engagement, it was probably for one reason or another. Since he had no memories of any of that, he was not affected by any of it.


    It should be mentioned that Vance''s interaction with women was so little that he could count the number of girls he has talked to in real life on both hands and this was including his mother. He had always been that person who had preferred to be alone. This was probably due to how he grew up, always by himself, as he did his best to support his mother while she worked hard. He would do the house cleaning and try to cook for her, but he was hardly good at it. But no matter how crappy his food was, his mother would always smile and eat it. He spent most of his time at home, and his only chance to talk with others was through the inte, such as online games, and most of the time, these people were NPCs¡­.


    When he first started ying ntina Online, he ignored all people and wanted to be known as the solo expert. So even if other yers offered to have him join their teams for a dungeon run or a world boss, he would not ept because he did not like rolling for loot, and it would go against his goal.


    But now, while his goal of being the strongest was still there, after seeing the majestess of the game for what seemed like the first time since he started ying this game. He really wanted to explore it more, even if his growth was slow. However, he did n to keep a steady pace, he just wanted to at least see more than before. Whether he would interact with more yers this time around was another story. But he decided he would at least attempt to.


    If this was all a dream and he was about to wake up any minute now, then that would be that. He would not mind, but if he was stuck as he was now for god knows how long, then he would need to make do with this new life while trying to figure out how he ended up in his current position.


    Vance looked up at the old man who was hammering away at a nk of wood and sighed. "Don''t worry. I will learn what I can¡­." Vance mumbled as he continued to help Ricky.


    It was past noon when Vance and Ricky finished the shed. Ricky let Vance off for the rest of the day, which was the perfect chance for him to try to use magic. He just needed to learn the skill if he could. Although he knew it would not be easy since he was still unsure if he could even use the spell he had long memorized without the actual skill. While ying the game as a yer, you only needed to use the activation name of a spell. While there was a hot bar, this was more of a mini inventory that allowed you to quickly retrieve the items from your bag. You could not add skills to it or anything like that.


    Vance made his way to the area where the trigoons were that he had killed the night before. He walked to the stream and looked down at the clear water that flowed down from the mountain. For the first time, he also got a good look at his reflection. Blonde hair that was more white than anything else and blood red eyes that contrasted with his pale skin. For someone who was out all day, he did not seem to tan or burn at all under the strong rays of the sun. Ricky was very tanned, so Vance wondered if this came from this body''s mother.


    "At least I have good looks." Vance nodded at his reflection before looking up and raising his hand towards the opposite side of the stream and saying: "Fireball!"


    Vance stood there in the same pose for a moment before wrinkling his brow and tilting his head slightly. Nothing happened, so he could only assume he needed to be a bit more precise than just calling out the spell''s name. Fireball, or any spell with ball at the end of it, was a basic of the basic attack spells for mages. If he wanted to be a sword mage, he had to start here.


    Images of the spell began to appear in his mind. They were from the times when he first started off. He imagined the magic circle that formed at the palm of his hand when he was directing a spell. Each line slowly began to form within his mind. Slowly but surely, spreading out to form magic runes that were used to channel your magic andplete the spell. Vance slowly opened his eyes as a small sh of orange light streaked across them. "Fireball!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance''s hair began to flutter as a whirl of air began to gather around him. In front of his outstretched palm, an orange magic circle slowly began to form. This was much different from what he was used to. It was all done slowly. He could also feel the mana flowing through his body to the tips of his fingers down to the palm of his hand. Slowly but surely, the magic circle came topletion. A ball of fire formed in front of him before shooting out at an incredible speed!


    *Boom!*


    The fireball mmed into the shore on the other side of the stream. At the same time, a new notification popped up in front of Vance.


    [Skill Acquired: Fireball(LVL 1)]


    [Notice: Due to learning how to use magic outside the skill menu, you have acquired Natural Mage title.]


    [Natural Mage]


    [All spells learned outside of the system will be amplified by 50%, and the mana cost is cut in half.]


    "Oh?" Vance was surprised at this new information. He wanted to look more into it, but before he could, a voice came from behind him. "Vance!?"


    Vance turned to see Ricky standing there, staring at him in surprise. The man''s mouth was open wide enough to stick an entire egg into it. "You¡­. You just used magic!?"


    Vance was kind of confused as to why Ricky was so surprised but still nodded his head in answer. He felt maybe this would allow him a bit more freedom. Ricky''s expression quickly turned from shock to happiness when he saw his son nod. "Good! Good! Haha! My son can be a mage! You keep practicing. I will not bother you. Hahaha! My son will be a mage!"


    Vance saw how happy Ricky was that he was basically in tears and smiled. Since he was now in this man''s son''s body, he should at least try to do something for this man who obviously wanted the best for his kid. "Father, I will make you proud."


    Ricky walked over and hugged Vance without a word. Before stepping back and patting his shoulder. "No matter what you do in the future, I will always be proud of you as long as you are not sitting on your ass. From now on, you can practice your magic. I will not hold you back. This can allow you to leave this vige and go to the capital and make a name for yourself."


    Vance looked at Ricky and understood that for an NPC, going to the capital was a dream for all vigers who wished for a better life. It was the same in real life. But for Vance, this was like a ball and chain. But it was also a chance for escape. He would need to leave this vige soon if he wished to be able to progress at all, and in order to do so, this came at a good time. "Father, I n to go to the mountains tomorrow."

 Chapter 5 Venturing Into The Mountains

    "The mountains? No." Ricky immediately rejected it. He almost lost his son once due to him going into the mountains. He did not wish for it to happen again.


    "Father, I have to go. There is something strange about what happened to me, and I need to take a look. Plus¡­. Who can harm me now that I can cast fire magic?" Vance had figured this would be his response with how protective Ricky was of him. But this was something that had to get done. The life quest were quests he could not skip as they would normally give him some kind of benefit on the path he had chosen.


    "What do you mean something strange? Are you saying you did not fall by ident?" Ricky''s eyes narrowed. He remembered the day his son was brought back by the Everling brothers. They seemed frightened, but maybe it was all an act. "Alright, you can go but¡­. You must be back before nightfall."


    "Don''t worry. I do not n to head out until first light. So for now, let''s get the heavy things you need done, now." Vance smiled as he patted Ricky''s shoulder and walked back towards the house.


    Ricky turned and looked at his son, who seemed to be back to normal, maybe even better than before, and looked up at the sky with a small smile on his lips. He just stood there for a few moments, seemingly lost in thought, before turning to follow after Vance. Although, on the way back, his mind was quite heavy with thoughts about what Vance had mentioned. He wondered if there truly was some foul y at work here.


    The next morning Vance left early. He made his way towards the mountain, which was about a two-hour walk. It was a ce that the hunters of the vige frequented, but normally they did not go too deep. They would hunt the level 3 or 4 monsters for meat and either sell it or keep it for their families. This was what Vance figured the original owner of his body was doing.


    Vance pushed his way through the tall grass, making his way into the forestry area of the mountain. He was looking for a frequently traveled path, but he had yet to see one, so he was not sure if there was one or not. "My life quest really does not mention much except that something happened during this body''s time in the mountains before he was brought back by those brothers. If my guess is not wrong, then I was probably pushed. If that is the case, why did the Everling brothers bring me back home?"


    Vance pondered his thoughts out loud as he made his way deeper into the forest. He came upon a gragoon a kind of dear-looking beast that would normally run away when it saw someone unless it was either injured or its favorite food was around. They loved to eat a special kind of herb called the grand. It was a skinny grass-like herb with small pink flowers on the tips of their pointy peaks.


    Vance stopped in his tracks and looked at the gragoon that was now staring him down. "Level 3¡­. This might be a bit of an issue with my current stats, but¡­. With my title, I think I can kill it with one attack if I cannd a fireball on it."


    Gragoons were fast, which was going to make Vance''s current situation somewhat hard. He could cast a fireball, but at level 1, the casting speed was still quite slow. He would need at least three seconds to cast it. Luckily he knew how to handle such monsters. Vance looked around and spotted the grand herb a few steps away. When dealing with a monster in ntina Online that would change its normal behavior due to its favorite source of food, you can actually cheat slightly and make use of that change in behavior. Vance slowly moved towards the herb, causing the gragoon to lower its head with its huge set of antlers at him and dig into the ground with its hoof.


    Even though this action was threatening, and many would probably back away when an animal did such a thing, Vance only ignored it as he bent down and picked up a patch of the herb and held it in his hand. The eyes of the gragoon followed the patch of herbs in his hand as if it lost sight of the fact that some human had stolen its food. Vance waved it back and forth, and as he did, the eyes and head of the gragoon followed. Seeing how he got the gragoons full attention Vance held out his other hand while holding his right hand that had the grand herb in it out to his side. "Fireball!"


    By the time the gragoon snapped out of its trance, the fireball had alreadynded and exploded, blowing off half of its right side. The gragoon cried out in pain and stumbled back before tripping and falling to the ground dead. Vance saw that it was now dead and made his way over to the gragoon dispersing the mes. He frowned slightly when he saw therge hole in the gragoon''s body. "I could have used the fur! This is the only thing I hate about the mage ss!"


    Vance disliked how his precious materials at lower levels would be destroyed. While normally he could salvage at least something, in this case, he could only take the horns and store the rest for meat. This was because half the body was ruined, and he could not skin it even if he wanted to.


    After storing the gragoon away, Vance grabbed a bit more of the grand herb just in case he came across another gragoon. It did not take long for another level up notification to appear in front of Vance as he made his way through the forest. He also did not waste time upping his skills either.


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 2 ¡ú 3


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: N/A<novelnext></novelnext>


    [HP]: 90/70 ¡ú 90


    [MP]: 40/30 ¡ú 40


    [Attack Power]: 50


    [Magic Power]: 40


    [Status Points]: 0 ¡ú 5 ¡ú 0


    [Strength]: 4 ¡ú 5


    [Vitality]: 7 ¡ú 9


    [Intelligence]: 3 ¡ú 4


    [Mind]: 3 ¡ú 4


    [Agility]: 2


    [Skill Points]: 1 ¡ú 2


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)] [Fireball(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage]


    Vance looked at his menu and nodded his head. Things were much smoother than before. "Killing level 3s would have been trouble if this was my first time, but since I know most of the monsters'' habits, things are not so bad." Vance was actually happy he was able to start from a nk te. Because every level and every status point was precious to a sword mage, it could be said that if he woke up in a body that was level twenty with maxed strength and agility, he would have been screwed as he would not have been able to even out his stats for a long time. Luckily this was not the case at this time.


    Now that he leveled up, Vance continued through the forest, killing what he could along the way until he suddenly spotted a path that made him sigh in relief. Because trying to trudge through the underbrush and push past the trees and thickets was not easy. "Looks like this path goes up if I follow it to the left."


    Vance was unsure of which way he was supposed to travel, but from the sounds of what he was told, he should have fallen from a high area. So unless it was a cliffside, there was no real way of falling down and getting hurt, as he was told.

 Chapter 6 Token

    Vance arrived at a small drop-off that the path ran through. He kept his eyes peeled on the area around him for any signs of struggling. The path was narrow here, and maybe two people could walk side by side if they were careful, but it really was only big enough for two people. Vance looked around and saw nothing too out of the ordinary. As he continued forward, he finally came to a spot that caught his attention. "This is¡­."


    An area on the side looked as if a bunch of rocks fell and there was an indent in the ground. Vance had no idea if it was made recently or not, but it did seem fishy to him. The way the rocks looked, it seemed that something had fallen from above. Vance looked up to see that about twenty feet up was another grassy ridge. "Does the path continue up there?" Vance had no idea, but he did n to find out.


    He continued walking for some time, and sure enough, the path split up. One continued going straight while there was another less traveled path that went up the mountain more. Vance looked both ways before progressing upwards. He wanted to see if he could find anything noteworthy along this path.


    Fifteen minutes passed when Vance came to a point that looked as if a fight had broken out. There were still footprints in the ground of the loose soil, and it seemed that there were at least three people. "If things are as I think, the previous owner of this body had fought with the Everling brothers and was pushed or slipped and fell off the edge. But why did they fight? Was it because of a woman?" Vance thought about the so-called engagement he was supposed to have had but was called off. If that was the case, he could see why they would fight, but the timeline did not seem to match up unless the engagement did not get canceled until he was pushed off the side of the cliff.


    "Life quests really know how to make things interesting." Vance sighed as he looked around. He was not really expecting to find anything of use, but surprisingly he ended up spotting something green setting behind a small rock the size of his foot. "This is?" It was a green wooden token, and it had an intricate design on it. It seemed it had been dropped during the struggle or whatever had happened here.


    [Ding!]


    [Notice! You found evidence that suggests that there may have been foul y in your trip to the mountains. Talk to the vigers and find out who the token belongs to.]


    [Life Quest has been updated.]


    Vance smiled when he saw the notification and turned back around. He had onlye for this and maybe a maglio flower that would help boost his stats. He was not sure if he could find one or not, though. He had not really been looking for it when he made his way here.


    Since hepleted one of his tasks, Vance decided to go ahead and begin his search for the maglio flower on his way back. It was runningte, so he figured it would probably be best if he followed the path out, which would reduce his encounter rate. While he might not gain any more levels on his way out, it was fine as he was already happy with his current progress.


    When he was ying the game, three hours in real time would be an entire day in game.  So in reality, he had only been doing things for a few hours, even though it felt much longer for him.


    But this was nothing new to him because this was how it was when he yed the game as well. It was something with the way the day and time cycle worked while in game that made it feel naturally longer than real world time.


    Vance followed the path and came across a small area with patches of flowers on the side which made Vance stop. He knelt down and began rummaging through the flower patch to see if he could find the flower he was looking for. If he could get his hands on a maglio flower today, he could boost his stats even more, to make his leveling even easier.


    He spent ten minutes rummaging through each flower patch but did not find the flower he was looking for. Maglio flowers did not grow in patches. In fact, they were kind of a parasitic type flower that would feed off other flowers. They even took on the same look as the other flowers within the flower patch. The only difference was that they had a strange red bulb under their petals that was very distinct to the maglio flower. This was really the only way to tell them apart from other flowers.


    Vance let out a sigh as he stood up. "I did not expect to find one right away, but still would have been nice."


    With nothing else to do here, Vance quickly returned to the vige. By the time he arrived, it was already starting to get dark. "Vance!" Ricky yelled out as he saw his son walking up. Vance waved and smiled. He walked over to Ricky and showed him the token. "Father, have you seen this before?"


    "Hmmm? Isn''t this the vige chief''s son''s token? He always carries it on his person. However, I heard he lost it a few days ago¡­." Ricky''s mind spun as he came to a realization that he did not want toe to as he asked:  "Vance, where did you find this?"


    "Up in the mountains at the spot that I should have fallen from. Father, tell me when did my ex-fiancee break off the engagement with me?" Vance asked. He had a feeling these things were all connected.


    Ricky sighed as he said: "I think I know what you are trying to get at, and it might just be so¡­. I won''t hide it from you, David, the vige chief''s son, had been trying to Woo Stacy for a while even though she was engaged to you. I guess he might have been sessful¡­ She did break off the engagement with you a few days ahead of time, but you didn''t seem bothered by it. You acted as you always did since you two barely had any contact."


    "If that is the case, then it might not be her fault but the vige chief''s son''s. But it is all just assumptions at this time. I need to go and speak with the Everling brothers and find out what exactly happened. I will be heading to their house tomorrow." Vance now had an idea that maybe this David was jealous of the previous owner for some reason. Why that was, Vance did not know, but it seemed this was the case. It was a bit cliche, but it was something that happened all the time in the real world as well.


    Ricky thought for a moment before nodding. "Just be careful. It is best to get to the bottom of things. I will not allow someone who harmed my son go even if they are the vige chief''s son."


    "Father, do not worry. If things turn out that way, I will teach him a good lesson if the vige chief won''t. For now, let''s head in before Mother gets mad at us. We don''t want her taking our food away." Vance turned to walk inside. Ricky stared at his son and nodded his head in approval. His son would do just fine.

 Chapter 7 Interrogation

    The next morning Vance got up slightly earlier than normal. He wanted to help Ricky out with feeding the animals. After seeing how much this man cared about him, he wanted to try to at least show Ricky that he was a good son so that the day he left, he would leave behind good memories for him. Vance did n toe back to this vige at some point because he wanted to bring Ricky and Maybel out of here. It was very clear that although Maybel was not his body''s real mother, the women treated him as if she was. She cared deeply about Vance''s health and was one of the main reasons why she was so willing to jump on him to keep him from hurting himself.


    He crawled out of bed and walked outside, and stretched. The cool morning air was just crisp enough to give him some goosebumps as he looked around. He spotted Ricky already picking hay from the pile he had under a small overhang. Vance walked over and grabbed the pitchfork, and said: "Father, let me do this. Go have some breakfast."


    Ricky looked at his son and smiled, and nodded: "Just put down ten wheel barrels full spread out."


    "Alright. Go take a break." Vance took over the job Ricky was doing. He already saw how he was spreading the hay out and picking out some rotted-looking batches, so he did the same.


    An hourter, Vance finished his work and stretched. It looked easy, but in fact, it was actually quite tiring to those not used to such work. Vance looked out over the pin that had the moogoons eating the hay and felt maybe this kind of life was not so bad. It was quite peaceful here. Of course, this was just a passing thought, but he wouldn''t mind one day settling down in a ce like this if he was indeed stuck in game.


    Since he finished what he was doing, Vance walked back inside to see Ricky sipping on some coffee. When Ricky saw Vance, he stood up and walked over to him. "Follow me."


    Vance nodded and followed Ricky outside where the two walked over to the back of the house. "What time do you n to go to the Everlings?"


    "Was thinking when the sun was half high in the sky." Meaning he nned to go around nine in the morning.


    "Then we will go together. Help me out this morning to get my things done. I will then follow you over so the Everlings can''t cause you too much trouble." Ricky had nnedst night to go with Vance in the morning. So even if Vance did not help him, he still nned to go anyway.


    "Alright." Vance did not reject. He had no issues helping Ricky out and was kind of relieved to have the support of this body''s father behind him.


    The two worked quickly and did many things throughout the morning. After a small break and a quick wash-up, the two left the house after telling Maybel where they were going. Maybel could only watch the two walking away with a worried expression on her face. She may not be the best wife in the world, but she still cared for her husband and stepson.


    The Everling family lived near the center of the vige. Ricky and Vance made their way toward the small farm catching quite a few eyes. In a small vige such as this, word of mouth spread quickly, and the sight of Ricky walking toward the vige center was not normal. So the other vigers were specting about what was going to happen.


    When they arrived at the wooden fence made of thing logs cut down from the nearby forest, Mr. Everling stopped what he was doing and wiped his sweat as he walked over. "Ricky, what can I do for you?"


    "More like what you can do for my son. Vance, go ahead." Ricky patted Vance on the shoulder. He came here to be his son''s support, so he would stand behind and only step forward when needed.


    "Oh?" Mr. Everling turned and looked at Vance, who stepped forward and asked: "I came to talk with your sons. It is about the day I fell in the mountains."


    Mr. Everling''s expression quickly turned sour. He didn''t even try to hide his mood. He snorted and asked: "What questioning is there to be asked? Didn''t my boys bring you back when they found you in the mountains unconscious? Are you suspecting my sons of some kind of foul y?"


    "Whether or not that is the case, we will find out when I talk to your two sons." Vance did not back down and looked Mr. Everling straight in the eye. In the culture of ntina Online, staring an elder in the eye as Vance was doing could be considered deeply disrespectful.


    Mr. Everling ignored Vance and looked at Ricky. "Is this how your son acts? How do you teach this boy of yours!?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Mr. Everling, my father, is not the one asking questions, so are you going to get them and bring them here, or do I need to drag them out? I am trying to be very civil in this case because something more happened than me just slipping off the cliff side." Vance did not give Ricky a chance to answer before stepping in front of his father. He raised his hand and created a fireball. Since it had no target, it just sat in the palm of his hand, spinning around. "I do not wish to make things difficult for you either. It would be a shame if my hand suddenly slipped."


    Ricky''s eyes opened wide and a proud smile formed on his lips. His boy had really grown up! He did not find his son''s actions wrong at all. He found them the easiest way to settle things. It was not like they were here to harm anyone. And a little coercion did not hurt when the man in front of them was making things difficult for them.


    "You!" Mr. Everling''s expression sank, seeing the fireball in Vance''s hands. He had no choice but to do as Vance asked and bring his boys out. Letting out a sigh, he snorted once more and said: "I will bring them here."


    Vance put the fireball out and gave a nod. "Then we will wait here. Thank you for cooperating with us." Mr. Everling almost tripped when hearing Vance''s words. But in front of a mage, he had no choice. Mages were not something he or anyone in the vige could deal with!


    Not longter, the Everling brothers both walked out, still half asleep. They were sturdy young men with short brown hair. Their stocky build made them look as strong as an ox, but in fact, they were bothzy and barely got any exercise unless forced to. "Father, why did you drag us out of bed!?"


    "Shut up and look in front of you, and you will see why!" Mr. Everling yelled out. He was already angry that he had to even do any of this, but because Vance could use magic, he had no choice but toply.


    When the Everling brothers saw Vance, they both became pale. They knew that Vance probably knew something. But even if they wished to run away, they could not. They had no ce to hide! This was their only sanctuary!


    The bigger of the two brothers, Louis,  stepped forward with a smile as he said: "Haha, Vance, long time no see¡­." He was trying to y it off as if nothing was wrong.


    "I wouldn''t know since I lost my memory, but I am here today to find something out from the two of you." Vance took out the green token he found and asked: "What happened on the mountain between me, you two, and the vige chief''s son David? And do not try to lie. Since I have this, I already know we all got into a fight."


    "This¡­." Louis became tongue-tied. He turned and looked at his brother Jerry for help, but even his brother was pale in the face and unable to speak.


    "Look, I am not here to cause trouble. Just tell me what we fought about. Was it because of the engagement I had with Stacy?" Vance asked. As soon as those words left his mouth, Louis lowered his head as if contemting something before raising it again and dropping to his knees.


    "Vance, look, we were blinded by money! David gave us each some silver to help him subdue you. We never thought he would pick such a ce. He went on about how Stacy was not over you and would still reject his advances even though they were set to be engaged soon. We brothers are not too bright, so when he told us to attack, we attacked because he paid us¡­." Louis spilled the beans, saying it all out.


    Mr. Everling''s eyes opened wide. He had never heard any of this! He walked over, raised his fist, and punched his son in the face. "You damn idiot! Are you a bandit!? You beat someone for money!? How the hell did I raise you!?"


    Mr. Everling, who had been unwilling to let them talk because he did not want his sons to be ndered for something they did not do, couldn''t help but want to beat his good-for-nothing sons at this moment! They beat someone up and pushed them off the cliff for money! And for only a few silver! He looked at Ricky and bowed his head. He felt ashamed to have such sons! "Ricky, I am very sorry for this. I will beat the shit out of these two and drop them off at your houseter. You are free to use them how you see fit. They will work for you for free for the next three years."


    This was a kind ofw within the vige. When one does wrong, they go into servitude for a few years as punishment. Mr. Everling never thought his own sons, who were too stupid to count to ten even when using their own fingers, would need to be put into servitude like this. He now understood why Ricky allowed Vance to be so forceful earlier. He had good reason to!


    "I do not need two idiots. Just teach your sons and put them to work yourself. We only came here to get the story. Even if they were involved, the most that could happen is they would be turned into ves for a short period of time, and I, for one, do not want my farm ruined by them. So let''s leave it at that now that we know who the real instigator is. But we would appreciate it if you and your sons could follow us to the vige chief''s house. David is the one who can not get away with what he has done."


    "Understood. I will back you up on this." Mr. Everling was grateful that Ricky was not seeking to condemn his sons any further than this. He looked at his two idiot sons and yelled: "Both of you get off your ass and follow Ricky and Vance!"

 Chapter 8 Conclusion?

    [Ding!]


    [Notice! You have found out that the one behind the incident was indeed the Vige Chief''s son. Force him to admit to his crimes.]


    [Life Quest has been updated.]


    The group of four made their way to the Vige Chief''s house. He was the only one in the vige that was not a farmer. This was because he could collect taxes from the other residents in the vige. Of course, the four people now standing in front of the Vige Chief''s house caused the other vigers to be very curious as to what was going on, so a crowd quickly formed.


    Vance led the way as he walked right into the yard and knocked on the door. "Who''s knocking so early in the morning!" An angered voice roared from the other side of the door. The door swung open to reveal a young man with bed hair and only a pair of pants on. When he opened the door and saw the people standing there looking at him, his first instinct was to close the door, but before he could, Vance grabbed it and then his arm and yanked him outside. "Good day David!"


    "You!" David yanked his arm away from Vance and was about to go back inside when the Everling brothers both grabbed him and forced him to his knees. "What is this!? You know I am the Vige Chief''s son, so why are you acting out of line!"


    "Why? Because you have done something wrong, and we came to ask you about it." Vance held up the green token in his hand. When David saw it, his eyes went wide for a second before saying: "That''s not mine!"


    "I never said it was, but you are quick to refuse. But sadly, many have witnessed this same token on your body many times. So you can''t say that it is not yours. Do you want to know where I found it?" Vance asked as he flipped the wooden token in his hand and caught it before continuing. "On a mountain cliffside, the precise one that I feel down."


    "What is going on!?" A schrly middle-aged man came running out of the house. He looked at Vance, the Everling brothers, and the two respective fathers in confusion. His eyes thennded on his son, who was being held to the ground to kneel. "What is the meaning of this!? You can be kicked from the vige for doing something like this!"


    "What is going on? Attempted murder. Your son had hired someone to beat me up and throw me off the cliff. And he stood there and watched the entire thing as it happened." Vance answered loud and clear so that even the onlookers could hear.


    "Vance is right. Chris, your son, David, is the reason why my son fell off the cliff, was unconscious for a few days, and lost his memories. I think if anyone deserves an exnation, it would be my family. And do not say your son is innocent. We already have a confession from aplices!" Ricky stepped in. He knew Chris, the Vige Chief, as a hard-headed man who thought highly of himself and disregarded everyone else below him as nothing more than a means to earn money.


    "Ricky, you are saying my son is the cause of your son''s incident? How can that be when he was here this entire time?" Chris sneered. Even if his son was there, he would never admit to it. It would make the vigers look at him differently.


    "I see¡­." Vance sighed as he continued: "So you both want to deny it to the end?" Vance flipped his hand, creating a fireball like he did at the Everlings home. "I guess I should identally set your house on fire and say I was never here. I mean, who would say I was?"


    Chris''s face sank when he saw the fireball in Vance''s hand. If Vance was a swordsman, then fine things could easily be dealt with, but a mage was different, especially a mage who had already cast their spell and only needed to toss it at someone. He and the other vigers were not like the knights and adventures that roamed thends seeking danger or protecting the kingdom''s borders. They did not have any kind of magic resistance. They were only vigers and nothing more. It was exceedingly rare for a mage to appear in any vige. And if one did, they would normally be sent to the capital for training as the kingdom would want them.


    David, who was still being held down, stared at the me in Vance''s hand with jealousy in his eyes. He had always been jealous of Vance. Even the girl he had liked since he was young, Stacy, would not look his way until just recently. But that was only because he was the Vige Chief''s son. If he was not the vige chief''s son, she would not even look at him. Even now, she did not wish to meet with him and was only willing to break it off with Vance and get engaged with him, was due to his status in the vige!


    Jealousy was the reason why he wanted to get rid of Vance, but the bastard''s life was tougher than a rock''s! He lived even after falling from so high up. Gritting his teeth, he still did not dare admit that he tried to get rid of Vance! "So what if you are a mage? You still can not make false ims!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "False ims? I think we all know what happened that day. You were jealous of Stacy, still liking me and still not wanting to do anything with you. You were jealous and wanted to get rid of me since I was an obstacle in your path. As someone who is the Vige Chief''s son and someone who was going to get engaged to the girl who broke off her engagement with me, you still did not think it was enough. You wanted to make sure she would not remember me or have second thoughts. Did I miss anything?" Vance asked as he moved the fireball close to David''s face.


    David could feel the heat on his face and began to panic as it got closer and closer. But even though he was panicking, his pride still would not allow him to seem weak. "So what!?" He finally screamed out. These two words said it all. But he still continued: "I am the Vige Chief''s son. So what if I steal your woman? So what if I try to kill you!? You should have just died! Why did you have toe back!?" David''s lips curled up into a smile as he looked up at the Everling Brothers. "But I am not the only one at fault! Those two sold you out for a few silver! Your two long-time friends both turned their backs on you, just like how your fiancee dropped you in favor of someone with power!"


    "What is going on?" A sweet voice called from behind them. Vance turned to see a young girl around sixteen walking over. Her light brown hair and freckled face made her seem delicate. She was like a lone flower in a grassy field. Her youthful beauty could not be hidden. Her eyes darted between everyone there and widened when she saw Vance holding a fireball. She then looked at David, who was being held to the ground, and frowned. This girl was none other than Stacy. "Is what you said true? You tried to kill Vance?"


    "So what!? Why do you care? You broke off your engagement with him for me. All because you wanted an easier life!" David sneered. Since the truth was out, he no longer cared about keeping up pretenses.


    "Even so, that does not mean you have the right to try to kill him!" Stacy yelled out. "I thought you were a better man than this! I admit yes I did wish for an easier life, but any girl in the vige would want the same thing. I may not be the best of people, but I at least own up to my choices in life but you! You, out of jealousy, would do such a thing!? I am sorry. No matter how easy my life would be, I could never marry such a person."


    Stacy looked at Vance with a bit of regret filling her heart. Vance was a mage! If she had married him as nned, she could have gone to the capital! But she was not so self-important to think that Vance would take her back after she broke up with him. She could only swallow her own guilt as she lowered her head and said: "Vance, I am sorry¡­."


    Vance waved his hand. He did not care about some unimportant girl. He took the token in his hand and flipped it towards the Vige Chief.  "Since the truth is out, Vige Chief, I must ask you, how are you going to settle this?"


    "This¡­." Chris was at a loss. He never expected that one day he would have to judge his own son! It was not like he could cover it up with so many eyes watching. He took a deep breath as he said: "For attempted murder, he will either need to be tried at the nearest town or be enved for ten years. I will let you choose."


    "I don''t want him. Send him to town to be tried. That''s okay, right, Vance?" Ricky did not care one bit if Chris did send David to the guards in the nearest town. He was just d everything was finally handled. His son was safe and also a mage. He had a bright future ahead of him.


    "We will just do as my father says." Vance extinguished the fireball in his hand and looked at David. "You should have just ignored me. What was the point of being jealous of a person who did not care about some canceled engagement? Now you have ruined your entire life."


    "Then I will take him up there personally and return with a notarized statement from the guards." Whether Chris wanted to or not, he had to do things like this. He did not wish for the vigers to lose their trust in him.


    Later that afternoon, Chris took David out of the town by wagon. David had his hands and feet tied, so he could not really do much of anything. Only after they left the vige did Chris remove David''s binds.  "Father, are you really turning me in?"


    "Of course not! We just need to set you up somece for the time being and pretend suffered for a few years. Then you cane back. I will find someone to take your ce." Chris replied. He only said everything in front of the vigers for show!


    David sighed in relief. At least he would not be forced into hardbor. As he was thinking about how he would live the next few years, the wagon came to a halt. "Father!?"


    "To think I would hear something so good while I was taking a stroll along the road to the next town."

 Chapter 9 Quest System

    "What are you doing here!?" Chris yelled out. Sweat began to form on his forehead as he looked at the fireball in the young man''s hands.


    "What am I doing here? I am just taking care of the person who tried to kill me. If you wish to stand in my way, then you will also join him. I have never been one who allows others to bully me and you can also say this is a bit ofpensation to Vance." Of course, Vance was talking about the original owner of his body. He figured since he had the chance he would get revenge against the person who killed or tried to kill the original owner.  Vance was not sure if the original owner died or not or was pushed out by him.


    "Do you think you can get away with this!?" Chris was starting to panic. He wanted to send his son away, but his son was in clear view, so there was no way for him to sneak away!


    "Alright, no more questions." Vance did not talk anymore before tossing the fireball at David. It shot out like a rocket and was just about to hit David when Chris jumped in its path. "David, run! Get the hell out of here!"


    mes were burning his body. His arm was already charred. But because he was a higher level with higher health, he did not die right away. But that did not mean that Vance was just going to sit around while his prey was trying to escape. He quickly cast the fireball a few more times, each onending on Chris until finally, Chris copsed as his health ran out.


    Only then did David who had been frozen in ce this entire time begin to move. But it was already toote. Vance kicked David in the stomach making him tumble to the ground. "You know¡­. I would not need to do this if my life quest did not tell me to kill you for the reward. And I of all people hate taking a quest and not finishing it because it leaves a bad taste in my mouth. While I hate how I had to kill your father to get to you, this can only be med on you. You only had to give up your life. But sadly your father also died because of you. You are a bane. You tried to kill me and failed. You did it all because of a girl. Was it worth it? Was it worth losing your life over some girl who would drop you at the first signs of trouble? These questions¡­. Think about them on your trip to hell."


    "No! Wait!"


    *Boom!*


    Vance did not like this kind of ending, but his life quest would not let these people off. Earlier when he thought everything waspleted. He did indeed get an update notification.


    [Ding!]


    [Notice! The one who tried to kill you has confessed. But you can not let them off so easily. Take care of the Vige Chief''s son and anyone who dares to protect him.]


    [Life Quest has been updated.]


    When he saw this notification, Vance could only helplessly sigh. He disliked it, but it was also his quest which he would not give up aftering this far. With this thought, he waited to ambush the two. He just never expected that Chris already nned to have his son hide out in the town nearby. He had hoped Chris would have abandoned his son and run, but he knew it was highly unlikely. He also knew if the two fought that if Chris hit him even once, he would probably die. This was why he only aimed for David first, and then when Chris went to protect him, he bombarded Chris with multiple fireballs, sessfully ending his life.


    He did not like how he had to use the love of a father to kill someone. It really made him feel guilty. But at the same time, this was only a fleeting emotion as he knew to gain power in ntina Online, things like this will happen many times. Only after David was dead did a notification finally appear that Vance had been waiting for.


    [Ding!]


    [Notice! The Vige Chief''s son has been in for his role in Vance''s murder. With this, your soul has fully merged with your current body¡­..]


    [Life Quest has been Completed.]


    [Reward: Quest System added.]


    [Quest System]


    [Enables NPC''s to give quests to yers.]


    [Rewards will be determined by the quest giver.]


    [Allows NPC''s to also post requests at the guild.]


    [Quest Points Unlocked.]


    [Quest points can be used in the NPC shop.]


    [Received: +5 Quest Points]


    It was not exactly what he was expecting, but the fact that he now had what was called an NPC shop intrigued him. He wondered just what this shop could provide. But before he could check any of that out, he needed to take care of the cleanup. The wagon was already on fire, but to speed it up more, he shot a few more fireballs at it, making sure it would burn to ash. He also made sure to loot the two bodies. In total, he got 100 silver from the father and son and then burnt them to ash as well. He wanted to make sure no one could recognize them. He waited for the fire to go out, which took most of the day before sweeping the ashes to the side into the tall grass. He cleaned up the road a bit, making it look like nothing had happened there at first nce, before heading back toward his house.


    Another thing that he was happy about was that he was now level 7 as well. He got four levels from killing the two. Mainly most of the experience came from the father. He now had an extra twenty status points and four more skill points which he was still not going to use any time soon. He wanted to save his skill points for spells he could not learn in his previous life as long as he could learn the other spells the same way he did with fireball. Even if it took him a while, he would still prefer to take more time to learn them than to spend his precious skill points.


    When he returned home, Vance saw Ricky working out in the field using a hoe to till the fields. Vance frowned when he saw how exhausted Ricky was. Even though Ricky was not his real father, the support, love, and care Ricky had given him in the past few days was enough for Vance to have some care for this middle-aged old man. He walked over to the field, and just as Ricky was about to raise the hoe once more, Vance grabbed it. "Father, go in and rest. I might not be as quick as you, but I can at least do a simple task like this."


    "Vance you¡­." Ricky was surprised, but when he saw the worried look in Vance''s eyes, he found it hard to reject his son. "Alright. I will go rest. You only need to do thesest two rows. They do not need to be finished tonight."


    "Don''t worry, I will handle it." Vance smiled and sent Ricky on his way. He was no fool. Whatst two rows? There were at least twenty!


    That night Vance worked in the field using the moonlight to see what he was doing. Ricky hade out a few times and wanted to say something, but when he saw his son working so diligently even though he had long finished what he was assigned to do, he stepped back and watched. He felt his son had really changed for the better. But he also felt that his son would soon go far, far away.


    When Vance finished, it was around two am in the morning. He walked into the house quite exhausted and saw his father sitting in a chair, using the table as a pillow as he slept. "This man¡­" Vance chuckled. He felt warmth in his heart. He wondered if his father was still alive and did not die in the war and if his father would have been the same way. Without knowing it, his eyes became watery. He did not hate his lifestyle when growing up, but he did regret not getting to know his father more.


    Vance stood at the side and opened up his NPC shop. He looked through it and found an item that cost five points and was a one-time buy. It was called an Angel''s Tear.  An item that would restore a person back to full health if they died. It only needed to be kept on the person and would automatically activate when the person in possession of the item had just taken a fatal blow.


    He hoped it would never need to be used, but he figured he could at least have peace of mind if he left for a while. He nned to actually head to the capital and use the money he gained from the Vige Chief to buy a small house. He would also make some money along the way to give to his father. A few silver couldst many years for a small family, so he figured with ten to twenty silver, if he could make it quickly enough, he could give it to Ricky and allow him to leave a quiet life without needing to work so hard.


    When Ricky woke up the next morning, he found a shiny translucent object in the shape of a tear lying next to him on the table, weighing down a slip of paper. Ricky had a bad feeling as he pushed the tear-shaped object aside and picked up the slip of paper. He opened it to find a letter addressed to him¡­


    ''Father, In order to grow stronger and allow you to live a life free of hard work, I will set off to the capital. By the time you are reading this, I am probably already gone. I did not wish to say goodbye because it would have made it harder to leave. But I promise. Once I find a small ce, I will return and move you and Mother to the capital. You will never need to work hard again and can rely on the money I will send you to live off of. As long as I am alive, I will make sure you can live a good life.''

 Chapter 10 Unique Monster

    ''P.s.: The tear-shaped object is called Angel''s Tear. It is something I found a while ago and will protect you in your time of need. Always keep it on you, day and night. Promise me you will never take it off.''


    Ricky looked at the letter and then at the Angel''s Tear and sighed. He picked it up to see a string attached to it so he could hang it around his neck. He felt strange when holding the object, as if it had great power. But what Ricky did not understand was where did Vance get such an item. He looked at it for a while before putting it around his neck. He would be sure to do as his son said.


    "You little shit¡­." Ricky leaned back in his chair, his eyes red. He was feeling slightly lonely.


    ---


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 7 ¡ú 10


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: N/A


    [HP]: 190/90 ¡ú 190


    [MP]: 90/40 ¡ú 90


    [Attack Power]: 150


    [Magic Power]: 40 ¡ú 90


    [Status Points]: 35 ¡ú 0


    [Strength]: 5 ¡ú 15


    [Vitality]: 9 ¡ú 19


    [Intelligence]: 4 ¡ú 9


    [Mind]: 4 ¡ú 9


    [Agility]: 2 ¡ú 7


    [Quest Points]: 0<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Skill Points]: 7 ¡ú 9


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)] [Fireball(LVL 1)] [Alchemy (LVL 1)] [Foraging (LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage]


    "Not bad, 3 levels¡­." Vance rubbed his chin and looked at his stats. He was only now dishing out his status points. "I should probably work on trying to activate my heal next. Fireball was easy but heal has a moreplex magic circle¡­."


    Vance was currently sitting on arge rock just off the side of the road. He had been killing rabbigoons. A rabbit-like monster withrge fangs and sharp ws. Rabbigoons were known for being pack hunters and were carnivores. But they were tricky hunters. They would always hunt prey bigger than them. One would wander around alone and be used as bait. As soon as anotherrger monster goes in for the attack, the others woulde out of hiding and attack therger monster. It was always a sure kill because there would be so many rabbigoons that it would be impossible for therger monster to escape.


    But for Vance, they were easy to kill if you knew how to subdue them quickly. Wallow grass, a type of grass that is verymon when mixed with silver tree bark, would give off a slowing effect to those who breathe it in. This powder was called Calming Powder. "Thanks to these little guys, I was able to gain both alchemy skills and foraging skills."


    Vance looked into his inventory. He was still missing a few things to make a piece of armor, but once he did, he could finally get the leatherworking skill. "Alright, let''s gather some items. If I remember correctly, there should be a unique monster not far from here. If I kill it, then it should drop some useful items that I can either keep or sell."


    There were many different kinds of monsters in ntina Online. First was yourmon monsters. These kinds of monsters could be found anywhere. They were considered trash mobs to yers. But they were the starting point for any new yer.


    Second were elite monsters which were likemon monsters but found in dungeons and raids. Once and a great while, you will find them lurking around outside a dungeon or raid entrance.


    The third type were unique monsters. These were normally named after the area they were located in, along with their name. They would drop some decent items, sometimes many umon items, which would have a few extra stats attached to them. From there were the named monsters which were very powerful and had actual names. Normally it would be hard to defeat one alone. After named monsters were the boss-type monsters, starting from a quasi-boss all the way to high god/goddess. They normally neededrge teams to raid teams to defeat.


    Before Vance became an NPC, he had soloed every boss in game besides a few of the world bosses and ended up in his current state while fighting a high goddess. The High Goddess Saris. A beautiful woman with powers beyond a human''s imagination. Vance felt that he would probably not be able to get any answers as to why he was now an NPC until after he had reached his former level and power as before. Then he would try to speak with this high goddess.


    Vance made his way into the forest and killed any monsters that would attack him. He foraged for a few herbs he spotted before finallying upon a small, broken-down hut. "Hmmm?" Vance frowned as he looked around. "Are unique monsters not around before the game opens?"


    Vance slowly and carefully made his way to the hut and began looking around. He was looking for a treant sproutgoon. A tree like monster that was only a twig. It was normally only level 8, so Vance was sure he could easily defeat it if he was careful enough, but right now, he couldn''t even find it.


    Vance continued looking around, but even after searching the empty old hut and the surroundings, he could not find it. "Really?" Vance was quite disappointed. He had expected to use this to gain some quick cash so he could easily go back to his vige and pick up Ricky and Maybel and bring them back to the capital to live.


    "Maybe it is on a special spawn time¡­. If I remember correctly, I only ever fought it once, and that was at night." Thinking up to here, he decided to wait it out. Even if he stayed up all night, it would be better than missing this chance. He looked up at the clock in his peripheral vision and nodded. "Still five days to go¡­."


    He had toplete all these things before ys joined. He would get a small house where yers normally did not go, and hopefully, nothing would happen to Ricky while he was out. He feared yers would kill them for one reason or another. It was not umon¡­.


    "The Phantasmal Forest Treant Sproutgoon will spawn outside, so I should be able to use this hut as a shelter for today and take a nap for the time being." Vance decided since he might be up all night, it was best to take a small rest first. But he would need to first make some kind of warning system in case something does try to sneak up on him.

 Chapter 11 A Choice

    Vance entered the run-down hut and looked around. There really wasn''t anything inside. Just some dried-up leaves and vines growing up through the cracks in the floor. But those same vines would be useful to Vance. He ripped them up and tied them end to end. After a bit of rigging, he set up a small pulley system using parts of the hut and tied one end of the vine to his foot so when someone or something trips the line, it should tug his body. Whether it would wake him up or not, Vance did not know, he was just trying something out. He figured it was better than nothing. As an extra safety precaution, he set up a few boards at the door that would fall if someone rushed in.


    As Vance was busying himself, taking a rest, further in the woods, a young woman in a torn, expensive-looking dress was running as fast as she could. Her white dress adorned with many frills, which was not made for running around, kept getting caught on the branches as she continued to run. Not far behind her were a few men with swords. They looked rough and had many scars on their body. Judging by their clothes, it seemed that they had not bathed for many days.


    "I only have a bit of mana left, but I have no choice! Ice Wall!" The girl turned and fired off an ice spell called ice wall that caused arge wall of ice to form in the directions that the caster implied into the spell. The distance of which the ice wall will span is up to the caster based on the amount of mana put into the spell.


    The girl has used up thest of her mana, allowing her ice wall to stretch out in both directions from the target point for a quarter of a mile. The bandit-like men all came to a stop and mmed their fists against the wall of ice in anger. "That bitch! Quickly go around!"


    As for the girl, she continued running with everything she had, trying to put as much distance as possible between her and the bandit-like men. But her stamina could only allow her to go so far. Out of breath and with no other choice, she began looking for a ce to hide and rest. It was then that she saw a small, broken-down hut. She quickly made her way over to it. Seeing the boards blocking the entrance, she picked up her dress, raised her foot, and kicked the boards with all her might sending them flying into the room and on top of a certain someone who had just fallen asleep. But along with that certain someone who yelled out in pain, so did the girl who tripped over a tripline made of vines and fell t on her face. "What the hell!?" "Ouch!"


    ? Vance rubbed his sore nose as he pushed the nks of wood off his face and looked towards the figure lying t on her face in a strange position. "What is a noble girl doing this far out in the forest? We are not even near the capital yet¡­."


    The girl who heard the voice wanted to die. She just ran from a bunch of bandits, and now she seems to have run into another one! Her life really sucked! She ran through a lot of scenarios in her mind but could onlye up with one solution to get out of this mess. Pretend to be dead!


    As for Vance, who had just finished untying the vine around his ankle and cursed the fact that it was a very useless attempt at a warning system, he walked over to the girl whose arms were slightly shaking from trying to keep them up in the air, and the legs that were bent at the knee sticking up straight into the air as well. "Ummm¡­" Vance scratched his chin. "You know¡­. It''s hard to y dead when you are moving so much."


    "Tch!" The girl clicked her tongue, and she slowly crawled up from the floor into a sitting position and looked at the young man in front of her. But to her surprise, he did not seem like one of those bandits that would chase after her, but she still had to keep her guard up.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance looked at the pink-haired beauty, who had pink eyes to match her hair, and tried to think where he had seen this girl before. He did have some recollection of seeing a pink-haired noble girl before but couldn''t put his finger on where he had seen her. Putting his thoughts away, he looked at the girl who was a mess and sighed. "Miss, is there a reason why you are running around this deep in the forest?"


    The girl was silent. She did not dare say a word. She had to figure out what she was going to do next. Vance, on the other hand, was not just paying attention to the girl but his surroundings as well. If such a girl was in such a hurry and kicked the door in, she must have been running from something. Thinking of this and looking at the elegant dress that was in tatters, Vance opened his inventory and pulled out his only other set of clothes, and tossed them to the girl. "I do not know what is going on, but I can at least make some guesses. For now, put these on. I will be right outside. As for your dress, hand it to me after you are done changing, and I will stick it into my inventory."


    The girl nkly stared at Vance, who had just tossed a set of clothes at her feet, and walked out of the hut. She looked at the rough-looking clothes that were nowhere near a size that would fit her nkly, unsure of what to do. She turned and looked at the young man standing guard outside the door, looking towards the forest before picking the clothes up and going into a corner of the hut to change. As of now, she could only hope to put some trust in this young man she had just met, and hopefully, she would be able toe out of this whole ordeal alive.


    As for Vance, he was looking at the sudden pop-up in front of him.


    [ Life Quest]


    [Alice Findale, the only princess of the Findale Kingdom and second in line to the throne under her brother Edward Findale. You must choose whether to protect Alice Findale or leave her to her own devices.]


    [Reward: ???]


    Vance hated these kinds of life quests. These were what yers called cross-road life quests. The rewards would differ based on the path you choose. In this case, he had a choice to either side with Alice or Edward. Sadly for poor Edward, Vance would always save the beauty over the dude. Even before, when he was making his way to the top when doing these quests, he would also save the beauty. And he did not n to change that now. But this also allowed him to understand a little more about the situation, from what he could remember about some of the game''s storyline. Edward secured his right to the throne after his younger sister died. Vance never cared too much, so he did not know how she died, but it seemed it was probably before the game was released, and this was just some of the game''s lore being yed out in real-time.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 12 On The Run Part 1

    --AN) If you are liking this novel, please support it by giving it a vote using Power Stones as it is part of the Fantasy Carnival Contest! Thank you!--


    "Umm¡­ Sir, this might not work out¡­." Alice called out to Vance, who turned around and walked into the hut. He saw Alice standing there, her bare feet visible under the rolled-up pant legs as she held the waist of her pants to keep them from falling down. Her Pink hair cascaded down over her shoulder, and her slightly blushed cheeks really pulled at a man''s heartstrings. She was definitely a beauty.


    "That is easily fixed." Vance walked over to the door and undid the entire vine he had set up and then walked over to Alice, who quickly went on guard. But Vance did not try anything. He just held out the vine to her and said: "Use what you need to hold the pants up. If you have trouble, just ask, and I will help you. As for shoes¡­." He looked around and realized she had not been wearing any this entire time and even her feet were quite scratched up and even bleeding. He looked in his inventory but had nothing he could use. He scratched his head and looked around, but there was nothing.


    "When we get ready to leave, I will carry you on my back. When we get to the next vige, I will buy some shoes for you." Vance had no other choice. It''s one thing to run barefoot through the forest when you are in danger, the adrenaline will keep the feeling of pain at bay, but when you are without that adrenaline that is keeping you going, you will eventually begin to feel the pain.


    Alice stared at Vance with aplicated expression as she followed his gaze that was looking at her feet. She clenched the pants and curled up her toes, trying to hide them from sight. She did not understand. Why was this man she had never met before willing to help her so much? Why was he being so generous to a person he had just met? He did not look rich, but he was willing to help her to the point of giving her clothes and even offering to buy her shoes. These kinds of things she did not understand. The castle only had people kissing up to her because of her status. But this man only thinks she is some kind of noble and doesn''t even seem to care about her status but is still willing to help her. She wondered what his motive was.


    Vance scratched his head once more. He was never good at talking with others. Once he saw her being so distant, drawing an invisible barrier, he knew not to push too much. "If you are ufortable with me carrying you. Then I can let you borrow my boots until we reach the next town."


    With that, he began taking off his boots which caused Alice to be even more surprised. "Wait!" She found herself feeling sorry for the young man. "It''s fine¡­ You do not need to give me your boots. If you are willing to carry me, then I will ept your offer."


    "Alright." Vance nodded and re-tied his boot. "Secure your pants with the vine and hand me your dress. I will store them away. Then we will need to hurry."


    "Alright." Alice nodded and was about to turn around when she heard Vance call back out to her.


    "I should introduce myself. My name is Vance Freeman." Vance did not say anything more, nor did he wait for her to introduce herself. He began to sweep away the footprints outside and only left boot prints. He then looked for the best path that would not leave too many markings. He knew whoever was chasing Alice would soon be here.


    Alice was quick and did as she was told and tied up her pants so they would not slip down. She then climbed on Vance''s back after handing him her dress. Vance stored it and then swept away any footprints Alice had left inside before darting out of the old hut and racing deep into the forest in a direction that would not lead them out of the forest but parallel to the road.


    Alice began to panic as she asked: "Why are we going this way? The road is in the opposite direction!"


    "I know. But you are being chased. There is no way we can head towards the road at this time. It is better to run parallel to it and connect back up with it when we have traveled a ways away. You do not want to get caught, right?" Vance asked, causing Alice''s eyes to open wide.


    "You know I am being chased?" Alice asked in surprise. She did not think he would be able to tell.


    "Miss, it is not that hard to figure out. A tattered dress, feet full of wounds from running. Not to mention the grand entrance into the old hut. It is clear as day that you were being chased." Vance teased, causing Alice to blush from ear to ear. She started to regret barging into that hut!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You can call me Alice." Alice suddenly said. She disliked being called Miss this or Miss that.


    "Then Alice, let''s get you to town so you can get some proper shoes." Vance continued forward as he reset his grip on Alice''s legs.


    Alice felt guilty that Vance was carrying her all because she had no shoes, and even on top of that, the high and mighty princess that she was had to also borrow money for shoes. She even borrowed clothes from this young man. She didn''t know his motive for helping her, but she did know one thing. For the time being, she could trust him.


    [ Life Quest]


    [You have chosen to help Alice Findale, the only princess of the Findale Kingdom. You must now protect her and allow her to send a message to the King. Only then will Edward Findale''s scheme be revealed, and her young brother, Henry Findale, can take the throne.]


    [Life Quest has been updated.]


    Seeing the life quest update, Vance was surprised that Alice still would not take the throne but instead her younger brother. He found it quite intriguing. He only knew that Edward had taken the throne and nothing else. He had never heard of a younger brother. He could only guess that during the battle for session, the younger brother lost.


    But now he was curious as to just what will happen to Alice. Would she venture out into the unknown and forge a new path, or will she be amoner living her life in the capital as she saw fit? Each path was quite good, but he wondered what she would pick.  At this thought, he could only shrug. What happened after the quest was over was not his problem. He was only helping her now because, well, he hated helping guys unless there was no other choice.


    With both thinking different things. Behind him at the old hut, ten minutes after they left, a group of bandit-like men arrived. "Sir, I am not sure the princess came this way."


    "She had to have!" The leader of the bandit-like men yelled out.


    "Sir, there are only men''s footprints here but no signs of any bare-footed prints. The princess had long kicked off her shoes." Bandit-like man number one pointed to the many footprints on the ground and in the room.


    "We found tracks leading up to this point not far from here, so unless she vanished, she must have been taken away!" The leader of the bandit-like men shouted as he kicked the ground. "Spread out. We will split up. If the prince finds out that we failed the task he gave to us, he will have our heads!"


    "Yes, sir!" The bandit-like men replied in unison.


    As the bandit-like men were busy trying to find at least a trail of the princess, Vance was already a good twenty minutes ahead of them. It would be impossible for them to catch up now. And if they did, as long as it was only one, he would still have a good chance of fighting them off.

 Chapter 13 On The Run Part 2

    As Vance continued running, he finally ran into a monster. It was nothing more than a Rabbigoon, but it was at least something to gain some experience points on. He quickly flicked his hand, sending out calming powder all around him before creating a fireball and sending it flying at the rabbigoon in front of him, who did not have time to dodge before being turned to toast. He then spun around and shot off a few more fireballs in different directions at three different targets. The rabbigoons who had just jumped out were soon affected by the calming powder and were unable to dodge once more and were also turned to toast.


    Alice, who was on Vance''s back, stared dumbly at the situation wondering just how skilled one had to be, to be able to urately attack rabbigoons in quick session like this. She did not seem to notice the calming powder. To her, who was not used to the outside world, Vance''s quick sessive attacks were quite amazing.


    Vance did not even stop to loot anything and continued forward. After using magic on the rabbigoons, there was not much worth scavenging anyway. Vance continued on like this and even gained a level as he came to the forest edge. By this time, nighttime was settling in, and Vance was a bit disappointed that he did not get to see if the treant sproutgoon had spawned or not. He would have to check the next time he was in the area. He figured as long as the life quest was finished, he would be able to go back after he bought a house for his parents.


    "Why are we stopping here?" Alice asked as she noticed Vance was not moving any further.


    "Because your pink hair is a dead giveaway that you are not amoner," Vance said as he gently set Alice down. "We need to cover your head, but we do not have any cloaks to do that. We will camp here for now. Monsters normally do not roam near the main roads, so it should be somewhat safe. When it''s light out, we will move close to town. I will then go in and buy some things and bring them out to you. Our goal is not the town but to get you back to the capital."


    "You know who I am, don''t you?" Alice bit her lip. It seemed the man who was trying to help her already knew her status.


    "Hmmm? You did not say, so I did not expose you. There is no reason for me to go out of my way to do something unnecessary. If you wanted your identity known, you would have said more than just your first name. But I can say this. I will get you to the capital. This I promise." Of course, he would do it even if she was not the princess since it was part of his life quest anyway.


    Alice did not know how she should feel about this, but she had to say this young man who was around her age had carried her withoutint, killed many monsters, and made sure she did not get a single scratch on her the entire time. She knew that this young man named Vance was trustworthy.


    pA n,dan(-)0ve1.c0m "Thank you¡­." Alice muttered softly. Vance shrugged and cleared a small spot away from a tree and had Alice sit down before sitting down himself.


    The night would be long, and he would need to sleep himself, but he did not have much time for that. Someone had to keep guard. "Sleep. I will keep guard. After we get you a cloak and some other necessities, we will find an inn and get a double room so we can get proper rest."


    Alice could only nod. She leaned her head against the tree and closed her eyes. She was tired, very tired. The entire day she had been on the run. Her body ached from head to toe. As she finally started to rx, she did not know when, but she fell into a deep sleep.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance watched as Alice''s head teetered back and forth a few times before reaching up and pulling it toward his shoulder. He could not understand what it was like to be chased and almost killed, but he was not so cold as not to lend a shoulder to a girl who was sleeping.


    If it was not for the moonlight, the world around him would be very dark. He could see both ways on the road, and the spot he had chosen was hidden under the darkness of the tree''s shadow. He kept on guard as he looked back and forth, not daring to let anything slip by. If he saw any humans that looked like bandits, he would need to pull Alice into the woods to hide. The main reason he was even on the roadside was, as he said, because monsters rarely came to the road. This was to protect him and her during the night.


    As the hours passed, Vance only saw a few people passing by. None of which were anything to worry about. Merchants still traveled the roads at night sometimes if they were in a rush. He saw onerge merchant caravan go by and then a few peddlers as well. One could tell who was who based on what they were carrying. A merchant caravan had goods packed all over their wagons, while peddlers normally hadrge packs with goods hanging off the side.


    As first light came around, Vance woke the sleeping girl next to him, causing her eyes to spring open. When she lifted her head and saw that she was using Vance as a pillow, her cheeks turned red. "Sorry!"


    "It''s fine. You were tired. We have a bit to go, so we will use the forest as cover and find a ce near the town to hide you until I get you a cloak." Vance stood up and stretched while letting out a yawn. Alice also stood up and felt bad when she saw the dark circles under Vance''s eyes. He had stayed up to keep watch all night while she peacefully slept.


    A few hourster, as the sun was half high in the sky, Vance found a hollowed-out tree near the town. After inspecting it, he had Alice climb inside and then put some shrubs on top of the entrance to hide it. Before covering it all up, he handed Alice his dagger and said: "I will be back. Do not leave this tree for any reason, and try not to make any sounds. If a monster somehow gets in, stab it with the knife, I just gave you."


    Alice nodded and squatted down at the bottom of the tree. She hated this. She hated how she had to go into hiding all because of her brother. She hoped she could finally rectify all of these things when she reached the capital. She would make her brother pay.


    Vance quickly got in line to enter the town after walking through the forest in a roundabout way so that he did note directly from the spot where he had hidden Alice in. When he got in line he saw a few men who had swords on their sides, covered in dirt with tears on their clothes. They looked like bandits, but Vance could tell by the swords'' hilts that they were no bandits. He could summarize that these people were probably the ones who chased after Alice, but he couldn''t help but wonder¡­. Why would the prince hire such weak mercenaries? The weapons had an emblem on the ball of the hilt of their swords, so he was sure they were not mountain bandits, but the fact that Alice was able to run away to the point of making it to the hut he was in showed their inability to be someone trustworthy unless they were just disposable pawns.


    Vance kind of wished he paid attention to the storyline more. These men might be from a lower-ranking noble house that the prince promised many things to in order for them to handle the task. He was sure the house would be killed off once they sent word of the good news. But then again, Vance also figured he might be overthinking things as well. These men might just not be involved in any of this. Or so he thought that is until one of them walked up and asked: "Have you seen a girl with pink hair?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 14 On The Run Part 3

    "Pink hair you say? No, no pinked-haired girls. But I saw a blonde-haired girl with big breasts taking her clothes off and running into the woods, screaming something about being free. She was quite the looker. If I did not need toe to town, I would have chased after her, if you know what I mean." Vance gave a creepy grin causing the man who just asked him about the pink-haired girl''s eyes to light up.


    "Oh? Which direction did she run in?" The man asked.


    Vance grinned a knowing grin as he pointed to the tree line far off into the distance, opposite of the forest Alice was in. "That tree line there."


    "Thank you." The man whispered to the people behind him before turning and heading towards the far-off tree line. Seeing this, Vance couldn''t help but let out a sigh. This is why men are seen as beasts! Not that he really cared. For now, he was just d these people were idiots. He once again wondered just why the prince would hire such people.


    Vance ended up needing to spend a few silver to enter the town. He walked through the gates of what looked more like a medieval-style town with a mix of Asian architecture here and there. It was a nice blend and did not seem out of ce at all.


    He did not waste time looking around. He headed right for the nearest tailor shop and walked inside. "Hi-yo! " A chunky woman walked out with a big smile. Her cheeks were chubby, but the smile on her face was very friendly and inviting.


    "I need a cloak and boots for a girl that is about this tall." Vance did not know Alice''s shoe size so he could only measure it by her height. The chunky woman, the owner of the shop, smiled and walked over to one of the shelves and pulled a ck cloak off the shelf, and then went over to another shelf and picked up a pair of boots. Normally one would need to go to a leather shop for boots, but the shop owner did more than just cloth work which boosted her business quite a bit.


    "These should do. That will be three silver." The shop owner gave a perfect business smile. She wondered whatdy this young man was buying things for. She liked to hear thetest gossip and liked to know the scoop when it came to other people''s rtionships. Of course, she would note out to ask while in the shop, only if the person was willing to talk. And after so many years in business, she could tell who was in a hurry and who was not.


    Vance paid the three silver and put away the items in his inventory before heading to the general goods store. There he picked up some bandages and some ointment to treat Alice''s wounds. He could buy a few health potions, but this town did not have an alchemy store, and they should only be used for emergencies. As for healing magic, he had not yet had time to try to cast it yet since he had been running around. He made note to hurry up and learn it as soon as he could.


    Since he had everything he needed, Vance left the town and headed towards the forest in a roundabout way again. He did a few circles before heading toward where he had left Alice. As for Alice, she was hugging her knees, tears welling up in her eyes. She wondered if Vance left her here and would nevere back. Although she wished to climb out of the tree and go see if she could find him, she bit her lip and did her best from doing anything that would cause her to be caught. She wanted to trust Vance since he had already done so much for her. With tears rolling down her cheeks, she couldn''t help but mutter. "Vance, you idiot!"


    "Sorry for being an idiot¡­." Vance''s voice came from above, causing Alice to look up in surprise. She had only cursed him once, but he actually heard it! Her cheeks turned red as she lowered her head, not daring to look up. She felt so embarrassed!


    "Alright, I know I took a little longer, but the line to the town was long. Also, the men who are searching for you were in line as well." Vance exined as he reached his hand down to Alice. "Grab my hand. I will help you out."


    "Th-Thanks¡­" Alice reached up and slowly climbed out of the hollowed-out tree.<novelnext></novelnext>


    With Vance''s help, she was able to get back onto the ground safely. Vance then led Alice to a rock and had her sit down. First, he took out the cloak he got and handed it to her.  "Take this and put it on. Keep your hair as concealed as possible."


    After doing that, he began to pull out the bandages, ointment, and a few other items he had prepared to clean Alice''s wounds. He reached out without much thought and grabbed the small scratched-up foot in front of him, causing Alice to let out a strange squeal. "Wha-What  are you doing!?"


    "I am going to clean your wounds with some water and then apply some ointment on them before bandaging them. Just sit there and hold still. You can''t put your shoes on like this." Vance exined before gripping her foot and began pouring water onto her cuts to try to wash them out. He then used a dry cloth to wipe them clean before taking his time to apply the ointment.


    Alice bit her lip as her cheeks grew red. She has never had any man touch her in such a way. She looked down at Vance''s serious expression as he cleaned the wounds on her feet and wondered just why he was being so nice to her. When this thought came to mind, the words, she was thinking suddenly spilled from her mouth. "Why are you so kind to me?"


    "Hmmm? Isn''t it normal to help someone in need? Whether you were a princess or not, it didn''t matter. I wouldn''t leave you sitting there. Plus, cute girls should always be helped. It is like a universalw." Vance answered. He didn''t think about his words too much. While he might have still helped her, even if she was not part of a life quest, he would not go as far as he was now. He had to make sure that Alice could make it to the capital. It also helped that she was cute, but this was besides the point. Even if she was just cute, he would at most bring her to town and say good luck.


    "Cu-Cute¡­." Alice felt a little happy to know that Vance thought she was cute. This allowed a small smile to form on her lips as she watched Vance busy himself tending to her wounds.


    When he was done, Vance took out the shoes and handed them to Alice to put on. "I am not sure about your size, so I had the shop owner just go by your height."


    Alice nodded and took the shoes, and slipped them on. They were only a tad too big, which was no issue as long as she tightened them a bit more. "Almost perfect."


    "Good. When we reach the next town after this one, we will get you some better shoes. We can''t risk you being seen by others. For now, let''s get some food and some proper rest. I haven''t slept since the day before." Vance stretched and yawned. He was very tired at this point.


    "Okay¡­." Alice nodded as she looked down at her new shoes and then up at Vance, who was looking around and scratching his head. He seemed to be lost in thought. But having someone like Vance, who treated her like a normal girl and was this kind to her, she couldn''t help feeling a little reassured knowing he was around. She was d she had made the decision to trust him.


    --An) Please support this work which is taking part in the Fantasy Carnival, by giving it a vote using Power Stones!--

 Chapter 15 Not So Dumb Enemies

    Vance and Alice entered the town without issue. Even with her hooded cloak hiding her face, no one made a fuss. Luckily they did not meet the bandit-like men who were chasing Alice. Vance figured they were still searching for the imaginary blonde-haired naked woman in the forest.


    "We will get a room first before getting some food. It would be best to eat in our room for the time being. We can stay here for two nights before moving out. It should give plenty of time for things to die down some. But we will need to do something about your hair color, so I suggest using a masquerade potion. But there is no such shop in this town to get one." Vance suggested as he pulled Alice to one of the inns. Alice was quiet the entire time. Vance had been holding her hand all this time which had caused her to be flustered at first, but as they continued to walk, she noticed that Vance had been very cautious about people getting near her. She realized that he was trying to protect her from any idents. At this, she couldn''t help but take another look at him. He was being so meticulous about things that it truly surprised her.


    Her thoughts were not that far off. Vance really did not want Alice''s hood to slip off and expose her hair color, as it would definitely cause a scene. Pink hair was only ever seen in nobility and was mainly from the royal line. So to have Alice''s hair get seen now when they were still on the run would be a bad thing.


    They walked into the inn and got a double room which was a room with two beds. The room was located on the second floor of the building, where Vance took Alice straight to the room and had her settle down. "I will lock the door. Do not answer it for anyone. I will be back in thirty minutes at most with some food."


    "Alright." Alice nodded as she sat on the bed and looked around. The room was lightly decorated with a few paintings and was very clean. The beds were soft, and the linen smelled freshly washed. For a room in a small town, it was actually quite nice.


    pA n,dan(-)0ve1.c0m Vance left the inn and went to the nearest street stall, where he bought quite a few meat skewers and some bread. He did not wish to get anything too extravagant since leaving Alice alone for too long might be bad. He did not want any idents at this juncture in his quest.


    When he returned to the room, he found Alice sitting on the bed, staring off into space. "What''s wrong?"


    "Huh?" Alice was startled by Vance''s sudden question. "I was just thinking. If I was not trying to cover up my identity, it would be much more fun to run around and do my own thing."


    "Anything other than being chased would be better than being chased. Well, maybe not everything, but at least for now, you do not need to worry. I will do my best to get you to the capital safely. You just need to do your best to keep your identity concealed. We will stay here for two days so I can get some rest and then we will continue to the capital. It should not take long." Vance figured by the time he reached the capital, it would be a day before the game''s release. Things had gotten jumbled up from his original ns, but the quest came first.


    "I guess that is true. But still, even being a princess can be tiring. I want nothing to do with the royal line of session. I even tried to tell my father I wanted to give up my rights to the throne, but he refused. My brother sees me as a threat which means he would want me dead no matter what. He sent out a group of bandits to attack my carriage as I was making my way back to the capital from the southern border. But now that I think about it, my father was the one who sent me there, so I do wonder if this was some kind of setup. Maybe he was using my life as a means to test Edward''s resolve or to test his character altogether. I don''t really know. I only know I never asked for any of this." Alice felt much better after saying everything out. She did not know why she was able to tell Vance all of this, but it made her feel that a bit of her stress was released at this time.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Either way, it is still not something one should have to deal with on their own. If you do not wish to stay a princess, you can always finish dealing with this situation and then change your name to be someone else. Then you can do as you please and follow the path you want to follow." Vance felt pity for Alice. He could see the loneliness in her eyes. It was as if she was alone in a dark room with no one to rely on. Such a feeling he had felt once before when he was doing his best to help his mother. He had once felt trapped with no one to rely on but himself. But he overcame that as he grew older and matured.


    "Mm¡­ I will think about it." Alice forced a smile. Her eyes thennded on the bag of food in Vance''s hands. She couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva she had not eaten for an entire day.


    Vance noticed her line of sight and chuckled inwardly as he said: "Let''s eat. I will then sleep."


    Alice nodded, and the two went quiet once again. Vance chomped down on his meat skewers, quickly eating them before pulling his boots off and lying on the bed.


    Alice nibbled on the meat skewer in her hand and snuck a nce at Vance, who had already closed his eyes. His breath slowly became steady as he slipped into a deep sleep. She really did not know what to make of this young man. He was doing so much and not asking for anything in return. She wondered if she could ask for some kind of mary reward from the castle when she sent them a letter. After finishing her food, Alice alsoid down and took a nap.


    Outside the town waiting in line, three men were worse for wear as they angrily stood in line. They saw no hide or hair of any damn blonde girl. They really wanted to find the young man who gave them the false information and beat him senseless! But they had no time for that. They needed to ask around for any information about a pink-haired girl.


    "Where should we check first?" Bandit-like man one asked.


    "We will just ask around first. Let''s check the clothing store for anyone selling shoes for women. Our target tossed her shoes when she was running from us before."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 16 Walking Away In Silence

    The group of men went to every leather working shop within the town. Not that there were that many, but they were all spread out throughout the town itself. It was around midday when they finally arrived at a certain tailor shop after finding out that they, too, sold shoes. They walked through the door where the shop owner was sitting behind the counter, fiddling with some needles and thread. When she heard the door open, she turned and looked at the three bandit-like men who walked in, and her expression immediately soured. "Hi y¡­ Leave the weapons outside."


    "Huh? Why do we need to leave our weapons outside!?" The leader of the bandit-like men asked as he walked in.


    "Because I do not trust people dressed as you are to be weing customers. I know they say do not judge a book by its cover, but at this moment, with the strong killing intenting off your body, I will trust my gut. Either leave the weapons outside the door there and look around or get out. And trust me if you stay and argue, you will regret it." The shop owner''s eyes shed as she looked at the bandit-like men.


    "I do not think you are in any position to be telling us what to do. Listen here, woman, tell us how many pairs of female shoes you sold today, or we will start smashing your shoooooooooooo-oofphhh!!!!!!!" The leader of the bandit-like men fell to the ground as he felt something heavy hit him between the legs. He clutched his little brother and curled up into a ball on the ground as tears flowed from his eyes.


    "Boss!" The two bandit-like men who were behind him shouted out. They went to run forward when they, too, suddenly suffered the same fate.


    "Humph!" A cold snort came from the back room. A young woman with red hair down to her waist and hazel eyes walked out with a slingshot in her hand and looked coldly at the three men. "My Mother told you to leave, but you did not want to. The price for not listening is we take your manhood."


    With these words, she pulled out a knife and walked forward. She raised it in the air and was just about thrust down when a hand caught her wrist, causing her to purse her lips. "Don''t dirty my shop! Drag them outside and do it for everyone to see. This way, people will stop causing trouble here!"


    "Sorry, Mother, I will do it now¡­." The young woman wrinkled her brow. She wondered if her mother knew that if she didn''t do this for her that she would need to do it herself. She could only sigh internally. She did not wish to anger the Dark Nightingale. She only did it once when she was younger, and she had to sleep on her stomach and stand to eat for an entire month!


    The young woman grabbed the bandit-like men one by one and tossed them into the street, quickly gaining everyone''s attention. With a knife in hand, she went outside and showed the world what a castration was. No one even found this strange because this was not the only time. Everyone knows the owner''s daughter of the tailor shop hated men with a passion. She never hesitated to turn a he into a she.


    ---


    When Vance woke up, it was already dark outside. He blinked a few times before sitting up and rubbing his eyes. He looked over to see Alice sitting there looking out the window with a candle lit at her side. "You lost in thought again?"


    "No, just staring at the stars. You''re awake now?" Alice asked but then blushed as she realized she had just asked a stupid question.


    Vance did not call her out over it as he stretched and yawned again. "For the most part. I could probably eat and then pass out again. I will go get us some food."


    ? "Thanks¡­." Alice turned and smiled at Vance. She had been awake for a while. She had time to stare at the young man as he slept and had many things going through her mind. She hated the fact she could not move around freely now that she was being chased. While it was boring, she did not go against Vance''s orders. She watched as he walked out of the room again and lock it as he had done earlier.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance went downstairs and walked out to the nightlife of the town he was in. Many vendors were still open and quite busy even though it was nighttime. The magicmps that lined the streets lit the surroundings enough for people to easily see, which made things much easier.


    He made his way over to a vendor that madeplete meals and ordered two sets to go that came with meat, vegetables, soup, a drink, and even a cookie for dessert. As he was waiting for his order, a young woman was sitting at a table next to him, talking to another woman with quite the animated motions as she told her story.


    "Then they came in saying you better tell us how many female shoes you sold today! I mean,e on! What kind of robbers use such ame excuse!? I quickly took care of them and cut off the little thing between their legs. Acting all high and mighty when he only had two inches. Humph!" The young woman snorted as she took a sip of her drink which Vance assumed to be alcohol of some kind. He assumed this because of her red cheeks and swaying motions as she tried to sit still.


    "Tia, I do not understand why you hate men so much. You are one of the world''s best adventurers and a looker at that, yet you are such a man hater just because of that one guy who dropped his pants in front of you. You even cut his thingy off too!" The other girl who was with Tia sighed helplessly. "You will never get married at this rate."


    "Who the hell wants to get married!? I will probably end up cutting it off anyways once he shows it to me. Hehe¡­.. I feel sick¡­." Tia held her stomach and stood up. She stumbled a bit before nodding her head. "Yep, definitely going to be sick!" Tia turned to run away, but because she was not paying attention, she ran into someone and let everything loose. "Blerg!"


    Vance stood there with a foul stenching from his now wet shirt. He looked down at the girl who was holding his shoulder and using his chest as a toilet and felt like maybe the creators of this game really had it out for him. First, they turn him into an NPC then they let another NPC puke on him.


    "Tia!" The girl who was with Tia, who had just emptied her stomach on Vance''s shirt, came running over with a look of horror on her face. "Sir, I am so sorry, my friend, she drank a bit too much! I will¡­. I will¡­ What should I do!? Tia, why did you drink so much!?"


    Vance looked at the girl who was panicking, unsure of what to do, and sighed. He gently pushed Tia off him towards the girl and took off his shirt. He then wadded it up and tossed it in a nearby trash barrel. "It''s fine¡­." He had some mess on his pants and shoes, but he couldn''t do anything about that at this time. He would not fault Tia for his own inability to pay attention to his surroundings either.


    Tia, on the other hand, looked at Vance indifferently, waiting for him to say something like, pensate me with your body'', or something along those lines. But to her surprise, he only turned around, paid for his meal, and walked away like it was nothing. "Ummm¡­. I didn''t apologize." Tia suddenly felt really bad.


    "You! How could you do that? You are lucky that man didn''t  make a scene!" Tia''s friend felt helpless.


    "Alright, I know¡­ Let''s follow him. I will send a set of clothes to the ce he is staying." For the first time in her life, she actually felt bad for something she did to a man. She knew she was in the wrong, but in her mind, most men were foul-mouth perverts who would try to take advantage of every situation just because of her looks. But this man just ignored it and walked away after getting his food. With no other choice, she wiped her mouth and quickly followed after Vance with her friend in tow.


    --AN) Check out the new voting rewards chapter goals in the author''s note!--

 Chapter 17 Do What Was Right

    After following Vance to the hotel he was at, Tia quickly returned home in her drunken stupor. Her friend really had no idea what was going on in Tia''s mind. She was always so wishy-washy. She understood Tia more than Tia''s mother did. When Tia got drunk, she was normally quite violent. Only on a rarity would she show an expression that said hey, I might have screwed up, and this was one of those times. "Tia, you can just forget about it the man did not make a fuss."


    "Jill, if I did something wrong I should fess up! It''s not like I go around beating up every man I see!" Tia yelled out as she picked up a pink floral shirt and a pair of purple pants.


    "What are you saying!? Mostly all the men you meet get beaten up!" Jill held her head and looked at the clothes Tia was picking out and sighed. "Let me do it! What are you going to make him wear!? He will end up puking on them once he sees them!"


    "He dares!?" Tia turned around a little too quickly and stumbled back and fell onto the floor on her butt. "Ow¡­. Jill, forget it, I want to sleep!"


    Jill stood there with a set of clothes in her hand speechless. She wondered why she kept going out with this girl to drink when she was all over the ce. "I will send the clothes. Go sleep! I am going home."


    "Okay! If he tries to touch you, cut his dick off!" Tia yelled out as shey on the floor and curled up into a ball, falling fast asleep. Jill looked at her friend and picked up the pink shirt and purple pants, andid them over Tia. After which she turned and left the shop with a new pair of pants and shirt in hand. She had no idea if they would fit, but at the very least, it was better than nothing.


    As for the culprit who was puked on, Vance walked into the room with food in his hand and put it on the small table to the side. "I will wash up¡­."


    Alice held her nose as she looked at Vance, who was now shirtless and smelled like puke, in surprise, not understanding how he ended up this way when he had only gone out to get food. "What happened?"


    "Some drunk girl decided to use me as a toilet! I need to wash my pants and boots after I bathe, so pardon my appearance when Ie out." Vance only had his underwear left as he had given Alice his only spare set of clothes.


    Alice suddenly felt really bad as she looked down at herself. "I can wear my dress¡­."


    "No, it''s fine. Keep that on for now. I will just wash this and dry it. Tomorrow I will go find a new shirt to wear. We can also get you proper clothing as well." Vance sighed. He was spending more money than he had nned.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ah¡­. Thank you¡­" Alice lowered her head. She walked over to the table and sat down, and pulled one of the boxed meals towards her. "Vance, I owe you a lot."


    "It''s fine. I will be back." Vance walked into the small bathroom that came with the room feeling kind of gloomy and quickly pulled off his clothes and began filling the tub. He really felt disgusting. While the tub was filling, he went to the sink and began washing them with cold water and soap.  Only when he got everything off from what he could see did he leave the pants to soak and his boots to dry. When the tub was ready, he slowly sank down into it and rested his head on the edge as he let the hot water melt the stress off his body. Alice looked at the closed door of the bathroom and down at her clothing as she slowly ate her food. She couldn''t help but smile a little.


    Twenty minutester, Vance walked out of the bathroom with his hair wet and his lower half wrapped in a towel. Although he had underwear on, he found it to be inappropriate to walk around like that in front of Alice. However, this did not keep Alice from blushing and taking peaks at Vance''s naked upper half.  "I think the men chasing you were taken care of today."


    "What?" Alice paused her hand that had a fork full of food and looked at Vance in surprise.


    "Yeah, the girl who puked on me was telling a story about someone showing up at her shop asking if they had sold any women''s shoes. I guess they caused a fuss or something and were taken care of by the same girl. This is why I did not ask for anything since the girl basically did me a favor if what she said was true. So we can go out tomorrow and get you some clothes that properly fit." Vance felt this was not a bad idea. He also wanted to get a few sets of regr clothing for himself. Having only two pairs was not enough.


    "Okay, I will listen to you." Alice was kind of happy she could go outside. She hated being cooped up in the room all day.


    As the two chatted, a knock came at the door. Vance looked at Alice and pointed towards the bathroom. She nodded and quickly went into hiding. Vance got a fireball ready and walked over to the door, and opened it slightly to see who it was. When he saw one of the girls from earlier standing there, he rxed a little and put out his fireball. "Can I help you?"


    "Yes¡­ Ummm here¡­" Jill handed the clothes to Vance with red cheeks. Vance''s current attire left a lot to be questioned, as it only looked as if he was wearing a towel. "My friend wanted to apologize. She normally won''t give a man the time of day, but she really felt bad for what she did. She would havee herself, but she passed out on the floor of her mother''s shop, so here¡­ this is to repay for the shirt and pants she ruined."


    Vance stared nkly at the shirt and pants for a second. He was quite surprised they were willing to give repayment like that. He nodded and said: "Thanks. Tell your friend that I said thank you." He didn''t even think to question how they knew where he was.


    "I will¡­. Umm¡­ Goodbye," Jill quickly turned and ran off. She was still slightly drunk herself, so she almost stumbled as she tried to run away. She was just happy she was able to do what was right. As Vance closed the door, he paused for a moment and asked himself out loud: "Wait, how did they find me!?"

 Chapter 18 Evolution Part 1

    "You cane out," Vance called out to Alice. When she heard his voice, she peeked out of the bathroom and looked at Vance. "Who was it?"


    "The girl who puked on me''s friend. No idea how they knew I was here but they gave me a new set of clothing." Vance said as he held up the clothes and frowned. They were way too small! He looked at the clothes, then at Alice, and tossed them to her. "You try them on. Maybe they will fit better."


    "Ah¡­.. Okay¡­." Alice took the clothes and walked back into the bathroom. A littleter, she walked back out. The shirt fit almost perfectly, but it made her modest breasts stick out morepared to the baggier shirt. The pants were only slightly too big and only needed the pants legs to be folded up once. "The pants are still slightly big but not as much as before."


    Alice ced The clothes she borrowed from Vance on the bed. And to her surprise, Vance picked them up and walked into the bathroom, and two minutester walked back out wearing them. She couldn''t help but blush. They smelled like her! She wore those! Vance, on the other hand, really thought nothing of it. He needed clothes and did not wish to walk around in a towel all night. "We will get you some proper clothing tomorrow that will fit you better. For now, let''s try to get some proper sleep."


    Alice wanted to ask why he was wearing the clothes without washing them first but held her tongue. She could only lower her head shyly and nod at Vance''s suggestion. As the night grew on, Vance was still wide awake after sleeping most of the day. He could hear the sounds of steady breathing next to him. Unable to sleep, he got up and walked towards the window, and looked out towards the night sky. He needed to figure out a way to get Ricky and Maybel to the capital in the shortest time possible.


    Letting out a sigh, he decided to practice trying to learn magic without using skill points. "I guess I should start with healing magic."


    Since he could easily use a basic fireball spell, Vance hoped he could follow the same technique and cast healing in the same manner. He held his hand over his chest and pictured the basic healing spell he had used millions of times before. Because he was a solo yer, he had only himself to heal all the time, so he was quite used to the feeling of healing.


    After ten minutes of standing there, a white glow appeared around his body as a white magic circle appeared under his hand, as a small stream of light poured into his body. The problem with healing magic is that it was a channeled spell. It was not instant, so it would slowly drain mana. Luckily the amount of mana per health it healed was quite good. For a basic healing spell Minor Heal, it took 1 mana per 10 health.


    This, of course, would gradually grow as the spell leveled up. And then once it reached max level the spell itself would upgrade into a new version.


    [Skill Acquired: Minor Healing(LVL 1)]


    Seeing the notification appear in front of him, Vance was very excited. That was because, with his Natural Mage title, his healing spell would heal 30 health per 1 mana. The title made his spells 50% more powerful and cut the mana cost in half so it was like having a level 3 minor healing spell with less mana cost.


    Vance turned and looked at Alice, who was still sleeping soundly on the bed, and raised his hand. "Minor Healing¡­." With his words, the magic circle appeared, and after a few seconds, a stream of white light streamed from his hand and onto Alice. The cuts and bruises she sustained from escaping were all healed in a matter of seconds.


    Vance''s expression did not change as he walked back over to his bed andy down. He now had healing magic and also had fire magic. He still needed to work on his other spells, but he could not do them inside as they would cause damage to the inn room. And since he was in a hurry to get to the capital, he could only wait until after this quest was over unless he spent some time before bed to try to cast them.


    But one thing Vance wondered was how this would change the game itself. The game had its own storyline, and each quest was deeply connected to those storylines. Although he always hit the skip button during those times unless it was crucial information he needed, he wondered if the quests he had done in the future would now change.


    Lying there with nothing else to do, Vance took a look at the quest point shop. There were many things in there he could buy, from weapons, armor, and essories to spells that only bosses could use. While this did surprise him for a few seconds, upon seeing such skills, he realized he was now an NPC. By getting this quest system, it was like he was beingpensated for being turned into an NPC.


    It was just that most of these items were quite expensive. However, the lower-end items were still much better than one would expect. Take the Angel''s Tear essory, it was not something a level 11 yer or NPC should be able to acquire unless it was like some kind of heirloom. But this only cost him 5 quest points.


    He did not know how many points he could get from giving out quests or not, but if he could gain some gear that would help him on his path to bing strong again, he would stand for days on end to give people quests. This way, he could umte a bunch of quest points. He could only hope that the point amounts per quest would not be too little.


    With a small smile on his lips, Vance slowly fell asleep. What he did not realize was that as he fell asleep with his status window open, his Evolution status had finally changed.


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Level]: 11


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: N/A ¡ú Common Mortal


    [HP]: 210/210


    [MP]: 90/90


    [Attack Power]: 170


    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c [Magic Power]: 100


    [Status Points]: 0


    [Strength]: 17


    [Vitality]: 21


    [Intelligence]: 10


    [Mind]: 9


    [Agility]: 7


    [Quest Points]: 0


    [Skill Points]: 10


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)] [Fireball(LVL 1)] [Alchemy (LVL 1)] [Foraging (LVL 1)] [Minor Heal(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage]

 Chapter 19 Evolution Part 2

    When Vance woke up, he looked at this status menu and felt slightly confused when he saw his new Evolution status. He did not understand what a Common Mortal was. As a yer, you start off as a mortal for your evolution status. So far, since he had woken up as an NPC, his status had not changed until waking up. But to see Common in front of Mortal, which was something he had never seen before, now made him very much confused. He also noticed his evolution tree had also be active.


    "This is¡­. Only one tree?" Vance frowned. Evolution trees for yers had three kinds of evolution paths. One was the human path, the second was the beastkin path, andstly, the third was the demi-human path. The human path really did not add many benefits. It was kind of a middle ground between the beastkin and demi-human paths. The beastkin path based on the race you decide to go with would enhance one of the following attributes: strength, agility, or vitality.  The demi-human path would enhance,  mind, intelligence, or strength. Like the beastkin path, you could select from a few races of demi-humans, dwarfs, elves, fairies, or even vampires.


    But while these were the only physical changes one would gain when choosing their path. The evolution rankings stayed the same. Mortal, Superior Being, Ascended Being, Astral Being, Deity, Demi-God, God. Each rank needed specific items to allow you to evolve. Of all of the items, the main requirement was known as an Evolution Gem. The number of evolution gems would differ per rank and per race.


    For Vance, he stayed human before being turned into an NPC. He needed the middle ground because he was a sword mage, so he got a small boost to all stats. But now, looking at his current evolution tree, it was different from the yers by a lot. It branched out in many different races and then branched out more from there into different skill sets. Evolution skill sets differed from your main ss skill sets. Evolution skill sets all have different benefits for each evolution and can only be unlocked with evolution gems. This made an already rare item to acquire even harder to get if you wished to gain some of these racial skills. While they were not a requirement to get, there were still quite a few handy ones based on the race you have chosen.


    "Let''s see¡­." Vance scratched his chin as he looked at the first evolution requirement. "Thirty Evolution Gems and I need to be level fifty and¡­. Thirty¡­. Gems¡­."


    Vance''s expression sank. This was what it cost to be an Astral Being! On top of that, the items he needed were doubled as well. Just to be a superior being, he had to do so much more work. For yers to go from Mortal to Superior Being, it would cost ten evolution gems, and the item stated to be whichever race you chose.


    "Wait¡­ what is this?" Vance frowned. He realized that he had additional steps to even gain the ability to be a superior being. "Are these monster ranks? Common Mortal is what I am now, but this says I need to be a Named Mortal in order to be able to use the evolution gems and items to be a superior being¡­."


    "Is this because I am an NPC?" Vance really did not understand even how he would be a named mortal. He only just became amon mortal! And he had no idea how that happened either!


    "Do I need to do this every time?" Vance felt heartache. He did not wish to have to work extra hard to reach the top again, but from the looks of it, he had no choice. He first had to figure out how to rank up to be a Named Mortal. Only then would he know just how hard things would be.


    Off to the side, pretending to be asleep, Alice had a very confused expression on her face. She did not understand what Vance was talking about. She did not know what this NPC thing was or what Common Mortal and the other things he was talking about were either. But now that she thought about it. She felt it was strange.<novelnext></novelnext>


    This young man always pulled things out of nowhere, but yet she found it a natural thing? But as far as she knew, no one was able to do such things unless they were someone who was a space mage. But from the looks of it and from what she saw earlier, Vance did not seem like a space mage or carrying any items that would allow him to store anything of the sort. The more she thought about it, the more confusing things became until, finally, her head began to hurt really badly, causing her to clutch her head. Once her head started hurting, she stopped thinking about things, and only then did the throbbing pain in her head subside.


    But what was strange was once the pain was gone, and she began questioning things again, the pain suddenly came back, and only when she stopped thinking again did the pain subside. It was as if something was stopping her from having such thoughts! With no choice at this time, she decided to forget about it for the time being since she did not wish to suffer in pain.


    "You okay?" Vance''s voice entered Alice''s ears, causing her to blush.


    "I-I am fine¡­." Vance was wondering where the gutsy girl who knocked the hut''s door down went. She seemed so meek and listened to everything he said without question. While this made things easier on him, he felt she was a bit too obedient. She even slept in the same room with him and left herself unguarded. If he really wanted to, he could have done this and that to her, and she would not have been able to do a thing!


    Vance sighed as he scratched his head. "You know you really should be on guard more."


    As soon as he spoke these words, Alice sat right up and covered herself, and pointed her hand at Vance. "What do you n to do!?"


    "Calm down. I am not nning anything. I just think you are a bit too obedient. You are listening to everything I ask and even sleeping soundly, leaving yourself unguarded in front of a man you just met. Don''t you think that is kind of dangerous?"


    --AN) double chapter today, enjoy! If you want two chapters a day, check out the author''s note for the new daily chapter goals.--


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 20 A Man Who Looks Like A Beggar

    "I¡­." Now that she thought about it, she had. Only at the beginning did she question Vance''s motives but now¡­.. She looked up at Vance, who was helplessly scratching his head and blushed. Now she felt she could trust Vance with her life. He has already done so much for her and has done so without asking for anything in return. She looked down at her toes that were sticking out of the bandages. She had been awakest night when Vance had healed her. This was why she was not surprised by the sudden change. She pretended to be asleep. She wanted to thank him but, at the same time, felt embarrassed.


    Alice bit her lip as her gaze stayed on Vance. A sh of determination and resolve filled her eyes. "If it''s you, then I will trust you with my life."


    Vance looked at Alice in shock. He never expected such an answer. For her to be so willing to trust him really took him by surprise. He was not upset at all, but still, he never expected a girl he had only met for a few days would be so willing to put her life in his hands. But at the same time, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He felt even more obligated now to protect her since she had said this.


    "Don''t worry. Your life¡­. It is not so easy to get rid of. We will make it to the capital." Vance said reassuringly.


    "Mm¡­. I will be counting on you." Alice finally smiled as she felt like something had lifted from her shoulders. But at the same time, as her eyes rested on Vance''s handsome face, she felt her heart tighten and begin to beat faster. This caused her face to heat up once more. She quickly averted her gaze and looked down at herself.


    pA n,dan(-)0ve1.c0m Vance left to get breakfast and also stopped off at the general store for a certain item. He had not nned to get it, but as things were now if there was an ident, it was best that he did. When he returned to the inn, he handed over a small package to Alice. "Take this and dye your hair. It will allow you to move around more freely."


    "This¡­" Alice looked at the package with aplex expression. She had never dyed anything before.


    Vance sighed. "I will help you."


    After breakfast, Vance helped Alice dye her hair. The entire time the girl''s cheeks were bright red. But Vance acted as if nothing was off. He would not say he was not affected by his first close intimate actions with a girl, but he never thought of anything going further than a friendship. To keep his mind on proper things, he exined to Alice that now that she had her hair dyed, they could take the main road to make traveling quicker. He even nned to get a cart.


    The more he thought about how his funds were slowly diminishing he couldn''t help but sigh. But he still would have enough to get a ce for his father and stepmother. He would not allow the old man''s love and care for his son to go to waste. He lost his father when he was young, so deep down, he projected the image of his father on Ricky, which allowed him to ept Ricky as his father. He had only met the man for a short while, but it was enough to know just how much his body''s parents loved him, and it was enough for him to respect and care for the old man in return.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Two hourster, after Alice had washed up, she walked out of the bathroom and looked at Vance. "How is it?"


    "You look good," Vance replied. In truth, she looked stunning, but he was too embarrassed to say that. Her once pink hair was now ck. Her naturally wavy hair flowed down her body to her waist. Her hypnotic pink eyes really matched well with her pale white skin. She had a petite figure with modest breasts, and the way she looked shy and bashful when Vance looked at her made Vance want to protect her even more. In order to shake off some of his dirty thoughts about the beautiful girl in front of him, Vance averted his eyes and pinched his thigh in secret. He was a man, after all, and such an alluring girl was quite the temptation. But thest thing he wanted to do was make Alice think he was some kind of pervert.


    Alice, on the other hand, felt that maybe Vance thought she was ugly because of how he quickly looked away and did not show much of a reaction. She bit her lip and curled her toes as her fist clenched up slightly.  She did not know why she felt so irritated when the thought of Vance not liking her popped into her mind. It made her chest feel stuffy.


    With everything set, Vance brought Alice, who could now walk around without her hood on, to the clothing store he had gone to before. But as soon as he entered, two girls were standing there talking to one another. Both of which he recognized. "Ah." Jill was the first to react as she saw Vance walk in.


    "Jill, you know him?" Tia asked when she saw Jill''s reaction to the man. "He didn''t try to do anything to you, right!? Should I cut his¡­"


    "Tia, stop!" Jill yelled out, causing everyone in the store to turn and look at the two girls. Jill''s face turned red. She wanted to hide! Her friend hated men so much! She was starting to wonder if the drunken Tia was better or not. At least she would sometimes act more normal when she was drunk!


    "What!? If he did something, I will take care of it! You are my best friend. How could I let some man do something to you!" Tia yelled out as she turned and stared daggers at Vance. She did not recognize him at all. She hadpletely forgotten the man she puked all over. "You! Leave this store now!"


    "Tia! Stop! I swear if you do not stop, I will no longer talk to you!" Jill yelled out. She had to stop this now!


    "What, why!? Don''t tell me you love this man!? Is that it!? Jill, did you really fall in love with this man who looks like a beggar!?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 21 Bad Luck

    "Tia, shut up right now!" Jill was so angry. Her friend just did not know when to stop.


    "Umm¡­" A soft voice came from behind Vance. Alice slowly walked out from behind him. Her eyes were narrowed as she looked at Tia. "I do not know who you are, but what right do you have to put someone down that you have never met? This just shows how bad your character truly is."


    "You!" Tia looked at the ck-haired girl in front of her and was at a loss for words. Why did this girl suddenly say she had a bad character!?


    ? Alice raised her chin and looked Tia directly in the eye. Vance has done so much for her and has helped her so much she could not stand someone putting him down!  "I am just saying it how it should be said. Vance had done nothing to you, but you are here putting him down over and over without much thought. Do you not have any decency to understand that this is a ce of business? If you keep putting your customers down, who havee here to buy things, how will you survive? You need to keep your thoughts to yourself and not put others down. Because with how I see it, you are worse than the horse shit that I see piled up on the side of the road."


    Alice turned and grabbed Vance''s hand and pulled him along. "Let''s go. We can go to another shop."


    Tia stood there, frozen in ce. No one had ever berated her like this! Not to mention a girl! This girl in front of her had a kind of air about her that made it hard for anyone to look away. She could only watch as the girl pulled the man along and left the store. The girl''s back was perfectly straight as she walked out without even looking back once.


    "You idiot!" Jill finally yelled out as she kicked Tia.


    "Ouch! Why did you kick me!?" Tia showed an aggrieved expression as she rubbed her shin.


    "That man was the same man you puked on! The clothes the girl was wearing were the clothes I personally sent over to them! You keep saying all men are bad but did you see how that girl stood out to protect him!? That goes to show that that man was someone special to her! He was not one of those people you keep picturing every man you meet as. I have never been so disappointed in you. As your friend, I will leave you with a bit of advice. Change your ways." Jill turned and walked out. She had never been so mad in her entire life. It was not that she liked Vance or anything, but she hated when an innocent person was being treated like trash when they had done nothing wrong, whether it was a man or a woman. Today Tia had finally crossed her bottom line!


    Tia stood there feeling the stares of the others in the shop and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Her cheeks began to burn, and as she turned around, she bumped into someone who was standing behind her. She looked up to see two eyes filled with killing intent. "Mo-Mother¡­.."


    "Oh, now you know I am your mother!? How dare you chase a paying customer away! I had sold things to that man not too long ago. He came here to buy things for his wife! Now you chase him away when he was a repeat customer!? Are you trying to make me go broke!? You better get out there and beg that man and his wife for forgiveness, or you can forgeting back here!" The shop owner was enraged. Normally she did not mind how her daughter acted, but this time she chased away a paying repeat customer! As a shop owner, she would never judge a book by its cover. That man may look poor, but he was able to take out so much silver easily without issue, which meant he definitely had money! Money that could have gone to paying the shop''s bills!


    "Mother! Why shoul¡­.. Ouch!? Why are you hit¡­. Ouch! Okay, I will go! Stop hitting me!" Tia was chased out of the shop by her mother, who was wielding a broom with her hands covering her head. She felt so aggrieved. She did not see what she did wrong!<novelnext></novelnext>


    It should be said that while Tia was good at fighting, her intelligence and ability to see things clearly were next to zero. She never thought about anything when she spoke and never cared about what others thought about her too much. Her only main thing was that she hated men! She disliked them because they always looked at her with perverted eyes.


    On Vance''s side, he looked at the small delicate hand holding his and pulling him along through the streets with a nk expression. Of all people, he never expected Alice to stand in front of him and try to protect him. She did not seem like the type to jump out like that. He could not say he was not happy since it showed that she thought of him as a friend or good acquaintance at the very least.


    "We can just go to the other shop. It''s down the street." Vance called out to Alice, who had stopped. She turned and looked at him and nodded before pulling him along again. She did not seem to realize that she was still holding his hand.


    As for Tia, she had long lost sight of Alice and Vance. She looked all over the ce for a whole two minutes before deciding to give up. She walked to the nearest street stall and ordered some ale, and began drinking.


    At the new store, Alice and Vance walked in. Alice finally let go of Vance''s hand and began looking around. This tailor shop had more high-end goods, but since he couldn''t go to the other one, he could only spend a little extra. "How can I help you, sir?"


    A man with a curly mustache walked up wearing a suit and tie. He did not mind Vance''s appearance one bit and greeted him with a smile.


    "I am here to get a set of clothes for my friend here. And if you have it, undergarments as well." Vance replied, causing Alice to turn and look at him with a perfectly red face.


    "Vance!" She shouted out, causing Vance to scratch his head. "What? I was just¡­."


    "Go wait at the side!" Alice ordered, causing Vance to feel like he should listen when he saw her narrowed eyes that seemed to be trying to cut him with thousands of knives. He did as he said as he let Alice do her thing.


    At this point, Vance was feeling everything was very troublesome. He just wanted to go back to leveling up. If not for this life quest, he might have already been level 20 by now, and he could have already moved his parents to the capital. The only thing he hoped for was that his current bad luck was over. Last night he was puked on, and today he was being yelled at left and right. He could only let out a long sigh as he watched Alice look at the different ready-made clothes.

 Chapter 22 Entering The Capital Part 1

    "This is the end!" A light blue dress fluttered while a pair of ck shorts could be seen underneath as the bottom of the skirt fluttered up into the air. The young woman with ck hair raised her hand and created a magic circle, and sent out an ice spear at thest tollgoon that had blocked their path.


    "Not bad." The young man next to her watched as the young womannded on the ground with a smug smile on her face.


    "See, I can be useful! I don''t always need you to protect me." The girl''s lips curled up into a smile as she elbowed the young man.


    It had been two days in game time, and they were only a day away from the capital. Vance and Alice had actually be quite the team who worked well together. Alice had also be more open. "What I do not get is why are you running from those men if you had this much ability?"


    "It''s because I barely had mana left at that time. When I was first attacked, there were around thirty men. I got rid of twenty of them, along with my two guards, who ended up falling. But my mana reserves diminished. When my guards fell, I ran but still fought as I did. It was not easy, which caused me to end up in the state I was in. When I had little to no mana left, I used everything to create an ice wall to escape. Then I ran into you." Alice exined everything in detail.  Vance had not heard any of this until now. So he was quite surprised by everything he was being told.


    "Well, it is nice to have someone who knows how to fight along on this journey." Vance really was d that Alice was able to fight as well as she could, or else it would have been hard to deal with a group of tollgoons. They were grayish humanoids that stood around three feet tall. They used sticks and rocks as weapons and would kill anything for food.


    "So are you saying you would leave me alone to fend for myself if I couldn''t fight?" Alice asked with a snort. She had her hand on her hips as she red at Vance.


    "Well¡­ I do not know how well the fights would have been if it was just me fighting. You might have gotten hurt." Vance exined, ignoring the fake anger Alice was acting out.


    "Oh? So you are saying you would let a delicate girl like me get hurt?" Alice reached out and pinched Vance''s waist. This caused Vance to furrow his brow and p her hand away.


    "Anyway, We should keep going." Since thest group of monsters destroyed his cart and killed the scaled horse that was pulling it, Vance and Alice were now forced to walk. Vance quickened his pace causing Alice to have to jog to keep up since her legs were much shorter. She had no choice but to hold up her dress and give chase as she yelled out: "Slow down!"


    Vance and Alice continued down the road. Road traffic began to pick up as they got closer to the capital. There were many merchants, but there were some adventures from the guild as well,ing and going as they made their way to and from doing their quests. The adventurers guild was a good ce for yers to pick up some easy quests when they needed money. While these quests only gave cheap items and money, they were normally quick, and you could stay within your level range and go solo or with a team. It gave ntina Online a bit of an extra thing to do which was trying to raise your rank to S rank.


    Vance only ever did the quests there at low levels for cash and never cared about his rank because it was just something to slow him down. The quests never gave experience points except for the monsters you killed during the quest, so to him, they were not worth it unless he was broke. Which just so happened to be now. While he still had a good sum of money, he expected to use most of it by buying a house for Ricky and Maybel. But he still needed money to bring them to the capital. This meant renting another cart which cost him ten silver with the insurance so that if the cart is destroyed, he would not have to pay an extra fee. Luckily, he did that, or else he would have been stuck with a much higher fee.


    "By the way, Vance, why are you going to the capital besides helping me?" Alice asked as the two walked slowly down the road.


    "I nned to get my father and stepmother a ce to settle down and retire in. I just never would have expected that there were many more fees than I had hoped for." Vance felt sour every time he used money. But for his quest, he was willing to do it! He just needed to hurry as fast as possible back to the vige once it wasplete. Thest thing he wanted was some yer trying to rob Ricky and Maybel.


    "I see¡­" Alice put her hands behind her back as she snuck a peek at Vance. "Then I will set it up as a reward. How is that? You can give your parents a decent ce to live and even have a secure allowance which will allow them to live without working ever again."


    Vance turned and looked at Alice in shock. This was now such a bad idea, but would it work? If she decided to do something else, would the current king be willing to do such a thing? Or would the next king be willing? Vance did not know if he should be relying on the crown or not¡­.


    "What about the price of a small house in silver so I can buy it out right¡­. I worry for when I am not around, and something happens. Not that I am doubting you, but I worry that if the king changed at any given time that my parents would lose their ce of living and even ie." Vance answered. His worries were not unfounded, so this is something he did worry about.


    "You will see." Alice smiled and leaned over, and bumped into Vance before happily continuing on her way.


    Later that day, they arrived at the city gates.


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20<novelnext></novelnext>


    ? [Level]: 13


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 210/210


    [MP]: 90/90


    [Attack Power]: 170


    [Magic Power]: 100


    [Status Points]: 10


    [Strength]: 17


    [Vitality]: 121


    [Intelligence]: 10


    [Mind]: 9


    [Agility]: 7


    [Quest Points]: 0


    [Skill Points]: 12


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)] [Fireball(LVL 1)] [Alchemy (LVL 1)] [Foraging (LVL 1)] [Minor Heal(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage]

 Chapter 23 Entering The Capital Part 2

    The Kingdom of Fandale''s capital city, Areo. Areo sat near arge mountain. Half the mountain itself had been carved out to make the royal pce. With its majestic waterfalls that fell over the pce and rained into a river system that spiraled around the city below, the whole city was always busy and highly advanced for its time. Magic streetmps illuminated the streets at night while also heating and lighting the houses when needed. Magical disys of signs and ads danced through the air in the skies above. Those with permits flew through the air, making use of the clear skies as a means of getting around. The buildings alone, while made of white marble-like stone, rose high into the air, making one crane their neck to see the tops.


    This was just the middle of the city near the royal pce where the current royal family lived. The outskirts were wrapped in a tall wall that was many times too big for one to see over unless they were flying around. Just on the other side of that wall was a residential and market section where people lived and worked.


    It was in the beginning area that Vance wanted to get a house. Since there was plenty of space and rtively safe, it was a perfect ce for Ricky and Maybel to retire. It was just that they had been standing in line for a few hours now and were still waiting to enter the city. "It seems like they are checking every person going into the capital."


    "Let them. Currently, you have multiple elixirs masking who you truly are.  Face changing, voice, and hair. If they are still able to tell who you are, then I will have to apud their abilities." Vance knew there was no way of detecting such things. The potions he bought were bought from a sidewalk vendor. The reason being if he bought them elsewhere, they would be easily tracked down if someone made the shop owner talk.


    "Are you sure? Vance, if I am caught, and you are with me, you will be killed as well." Alice couldn''t help but worry. She did not want to implicate Vance. No one knew she was with him, so it can be said that he was safe for the time being, but if they were to detect things now and he was next to her, he would be beheaded for sure when her brother found out.


    "It''s fine. I have an idea, although it might make you a bit ufortable." Vance whispered into Alice''s ear, causing her to blush. But she still nodded her head.


    "If this will help us get into the city, then so be it." Alice blushed as she reached out and hooked her arm with Vance''s. "From this moment on, until things are settled, I will be your wife."


    Vance nodded and scratched his head. He felt slightly embarrassed about this. But he did not show it as he still had his pride as a man. While they had been close before, this was different because before, they were not as close as they were now. The two of them had really relied on each other and grown much closer. So for Alice to hook her arm with his and press her modest breasts against his arm made him feel a little self conscious.


    A few hourster, the two finally got to the front of the line. Multiple guards were standing there, eyeing the two of them. Vance looked at the guards and felt something was off. The way they were looking at them was a bit sickening. One of the guards walked over with his sword already drawn and pointed the de at them. "I need the girl toe with us for some questioning."


    "Sorry, but not happening." Vance gently ced his hand on the guard''s sword. "After all, if I were to let my wife follow a bunch of guards who were eyeing her body like you three are, I would not be a good husband."


    As Vance said this, he slid his hand over the back of the de gently before pulling Alice behind him. "If you really insist on hering with you, then I might need to make a scene here at the gates."


    Vance did not hesitate to flip his hand and create a fireball. The burning me hovered over his hand and spun around gently, giving off extreme heat. "As I am a mage and you are just a lowly guard, do you really think you can get away with touching my wife?"


    The guard''s face turned ugly. He looked at Alice and then at Vance before looking at the fireball. He knew he was not in a good spot. "Humph! Fine, just prove that she is your wife!" He was only ordered to find the princess. Since the princess was of royal blood, then she would never frolic with another man. While he did have ideas about the girl in front of him, he really did not wish to anger a mage.


    "Prove she is my wife?" Vance turned and looked at Alice, whose eyes had a glint of worry. She really did not want to get caught, but before she couldprehend what was going on, Vance''s face had gotten closer to hers, and she felt something warm pressing against her lips. As she opened her mouth to cry out in shock, something wet and slimy slipped into her mouth. She stood there in a daze before slowly melting into Vance''s embrace as he kissed her.


    The guard''s brow furrowed as he watched the two making out in front of him. His anger began to rise when he saw the girl hug the young man and close her eyes as she enjoyed the kiss. "Alright! Enough!"


    Vance broke the kiss and turned with an eyebrow raised as he gently supported Alice in his arms and looked at the guard. "Proof enough?"


    "Yes, go! Damn public disy of affection!"  The guard hated himself for asking the young man to prove shit.


    Vance smiled as she gently pulled Alice through the gates with his arm around her waist. The girl was still in a daze from being suddenly kissed. Her first kiss had been so easily taken! Only when they had walked far from the gate and stopped in a side alley did shee back to her senses. "You!.... My¡­. You¡­.! My¡­"


    "Please finish the first sentence!" Vance smiled helplessly. He really can''t believe he did that either but what he found was that he really liked it! The feeling of her soft lips and her small tongue as he swirled his around inside her mouth made him realize he had been missing a lot!


    --AN) If you are liking the novel, please give it a vote to support it in the fantasy carnival contests. You can also get more chapters by voting. Check the author''s note for coating goals.--


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 24 Vance And Alice

    "But you¡­ We¡­." Alice stared at Vance with wide eyes as she touched her lips with red cheeks. She did not seem scared or disgusted by what happened but more shocked than anything else.


    Vance actually found the girl''s expression to be quite cute. The way she looked at him with her eyes going back and forth as she stared at him in confusion was very alluring in his eyes. He reached out and gently cupped her cheek and lowered his head. Alice stood there staring at Vance''s face which was once more growing closer and closer until his lips touched hers. Once more, the two were kissing. Alice did not hate it; she liked this strange sensation she got as their tongue intertwined. Her arms hooked around Vance''s neck as they kissed until they were both out of breath.


    As their lips parted, Alice was still in a daze. She felt Vance trace his finger over her lips, causing her to shiver as he spoke softly: "This time, I kissed you because I wanted to kiss you, not because I had to. I hope you did not dislike it."


    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 "I¡­" Alice''s face turned even more red as she lowered her head. She never thought she would end up kissing a man like this. And in such a way that was beyond her control. But she did not dislike it. "I¡­ I don''t¡­. Dislike it¡­." Alice could feel the steam rising off her head as her face heated up to its max. She never thought she would say these words one day!


    Vance smiled and grabbed Alice by the hand, and pulled her along. He nned to get an inn room and then figure out their next course of action. While he did not know what would happen from this moment on between the two of them, he, as a man who had been a virgin for twenty years of his life, finally had his first kiss with an NPC, a princess NPC, and he really enjoyed it. He did not expect more than this. For now, their kiss was enough for him. He was too nervous and afraid to push it further. He could also tell that Alice was not ready for such things.


    Alice stared at the hand holding hers. She felt like she was floating. She had never felt such a sensation before. The few days they had spent together had really be something special to her. With his big hand holding hers and her walking alongside him, she felt this was not so bad. She had been wondering what she wanted to do with her life after she dealt with things here, and now she began to have a new dream brewing up inside her. A dream that, for now, will be her secret.


    "We will get an inn room and begin ns for what to do next. You need to get in contact with someone, right?" Vance asked, which brought Alice out of her thoughts. She looked up at Vance and nodded her head shyly as she tried to push everything aside and answered: "Yes, I will need to contact my personal maid. But I can send the letter as a means of saying I am her family member, so no one will know it is me. Luckily she also has ck hair, so even if we are seen together no one will recognize me."


    "Then we will work it out like that. But will she be able to send a message to your father?" Vance was worried that the prince might be keeping watch of Alice''s maid.


    "No, I will not need to have her go to my father. She will go to my uncle. And then we can meet with him. My brother can not stop my uncle from entering the pce, and my uncle has always doted on me. So I am sure he will believe what I have to say. Plus, we kept the dress I used to escape in. It is proof enough that I had run into trouble." Alice''s eyes turned cold. "I will not let my brother get his way. Calling him brother is already me being nice to him. But I will see him go to prison for treason. Attempted murder of any member of the royal family is considered treason."


    "But your dress will not implicate him." Vance sighed. "We will need to dig deeper. But before we do too much digging, I need to purchase a house for my family."


    "Don''t worry. I will have that taken care of first and will have people sent to escort them to the capital." Alice smiled as they stopped in front of the inn. She looked up at him and said: "I will keep my promise."


    Vance tightened his  grip on Alice''s hand and pulled her along as he said: "Thanks."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The two walked into the inn, and Vance got them a room. When they entered the room, Alice looked at the two beds in confusion. "Two beds?"


    Vance paused for a second before a teasing grin appeared on his face. "Miss Alice, were you expecting something more than just a kiss?"


    "I¡­" Alice''s face immediately became red all over again as she rushed over to the furthest bed, sat down, and patted it. "Tw-two beds is right¡­."


    Vance did not continue to tease. He did not wish to make the girl hate him. He walked over and sat down on his bed and fell back, looking up at the ceiling. "With my parents'' situation being taken care of, we can deal with the other situation at hand. But I must ask. If your uncle sends people out to escort my parents to the capital, will your brother act on that as well?"


    "No, he shouldn''t. I will ask my uncle to keep guards around their house as well. He has his own private army. It is something my father asked him to make that only answers to my uncle. It may sound strange for someone else of the royal line who is not sitting on the throne to have a private army, but my father and his brother are best friends as well as blood rted brothers. They grew up together and shared the same mother. My uncle disliked the idea of ruling and forced it upon my father. But in return for taking the throne, my father asked him to build up his own army that could be used in times of a coup. This is why my brother has to do things in a much quieter way. He can not build his own army or try to bribe too many guards because my uncle''s army is stronger than the royal guards."


    "I see.. Then this allows me to feel much more relieved. I just worried that if the escorts were paid off that they would end up hurting my old man and his wife." Vance breathed a sigh of relief. "I was troubled about how to get them to the capital safely. I noticed with my current strength that if we were surrounded by monsters that it might not be too easy to bring them both here alive."


    While the escort from his hometown to the capital is a good thing, the best part is the guards who would protect the house.  This would keep yers from trying anything dirty. Thest thing Vance wanted was to go home to find Ricky and Maybel dead due to being killed by a yer.


    "I am d I can help, even if it  is only a little." Alice smiled. She was d she could do something for Vance in return. She got up off the bed and moved to Vance''s bed, andid down next to him. She reached out and grabbed his hand with rosy cheeks. "In a little while, I will write the letter. Do you mind if I take a nap like this?"


    Alice turned and looked at Vance, who was looking back at her. Her eyes flickered as she looked Vance in the eye. Vance leaned and gave her a peck on the lips and hummed in response. "Mmmm¡­. Let''s sleep a little."


    Vance may not have experience with girls, but he knew a signal when he saw one. He reached out and pulled Alice toward him and held her in his arms before stealing her lips once more. The two kissed for quite a while before silently staring at each other for a few minutes. Alice shyly smiled as she pushed her head into Vance''s chest and closed her eyes. In these arms, she felt a sense of security¡­.


    Vance felt a shift in his lower regions, but he did not dare push his luck. He was content to have a beauty in his arms who he could kiss. For now, this was not so bad. But he wondered just how long this wouldst. He knew he would also need to figure a few things out for leveling as well while he did this life quest that seemed to be turning into something much more.  While lost in his thoughts, Vance also fell asleep.

 Chapter 25 The Loyal Maid Part 1

    Later that day, Vance woke up with two beautiful eyes staring at him and a finger pressed against his nose. "Miss Alice, are you taking advantage of me?"


    "I¡­." Alice''s face turned red. She went to roll away and get up to hide her embarrassment but she was quickly pulled back into Vance''s embrace and her lips covered by his. A wake up kiss was also quite nice, Vance thought as he made the girl in his arms melt into the kiss.


    When their lips parted, Alice pouted as she pushed Vance away and got up. "No fair!"


    Vance chuckled and stood up as well. "Let''s get some food then switch to a single bedroom?"


    "Mmm¡­." Alice did not object. She also found it kind of dumb to have two beds now. She slept quite soundly just now and did not n to sleep in her own bed tonight either.


    Vance had only been joking, but with how quickly Alice answered, he pursed his lips and nodded his head. The two went downstairs where Vance asked if they could switch to another room since they got a double by ident. After a bit of haggling, he got back a few silver. Mainly because he did not do much of anything in the room. With the new key, the two sat down at the table and ordered the daily special. "Orgoon meat and wild tailspin sd. With a mug of amber ale. Sounds pretty good." Vance had had these before when he yed the game. He liked each one since they all had unique tastes that you can only get in game. He could understand why they would be in a special together as they allplemented each other quite well.


    The two ate their food and drank their ale as they talked. "Vance, what do you n to do after this is all over?"


    "Me, I will be going around and trying to grow stronger. I don''t really want to settle down anytime soon. I want to be strong  enough that even the gods can''t stop me." Vance replied with a smile. He then asked: "What about you?"


    "I¡­. I might have to attach myself to a certain someone and grow stronger with them." Alice''s cheeks were red as she said these words with a bit of uncertainty in her voice. Her eyes lowered but kept sneaking nces at Vance to see what his reaction would be.


    "I see¡­. If that is the case, this certain someone is a lucky person to have a cute girl like yourself want to attach herself to them." Vance was not stupid, but he still had to see how things went with this life quest before he could hope for more. If Alice truly did wish to follow him, he saw no reason not to. The girl knew how to fight and was strong. She was the perfect support for a sword mage.


    Alice''s lips curled up as she nodded her head. "They are truly lucky."


    The two continued to chat about this and that, getting to know each other better. When they were done, it was already gettingte, so they decided to retire for the night. The new room only had one bed. They both took turns bathing beforeying down in just their underwear. Alice felt bashful but did not cover up as she snuggled up next to Vance. The two kissed for quite a while. Vance wanted to test the waters to see what he could get away with but chickened out in the end, afraid he would scare Alice away.


    Alice did not even think that far. She was still engrossed in kissing since she enjoyed it quite a bit. If he had actually made a move to go further, it was still up in the air on how she would react. After a while of pillow talk, the two fell sound asleep.


    The next morning, Alice sent out a message.  And not even two hourster, a young woman was sitting in their inn room staring at the two people in front of her. "Can you exin to me why you pretended to be my family member?" The girl asked with a bit of anger and worried in her voice.


    "Sally, just because I took a few potions to hide my identity, do you really not recognize your princess?" Alice''s lips curled up into a teasing smile as she leaned over and whispered a few things into Sally''s ears. Sally''s eyes opened wide and her face flushed red as she yelled out: "Don''t you dare tell anyone!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hehe¡­ So do you now know who I am?" Alice asked.


    "I do.. But Pr-Miss¡­ I must ask you¡­. Why are you in a single room with a man?" Sally looked at Vance with eyes that asked, what did you do to my sweet and innocent princess? Do I need to chop off your man thing? Her eyes said quite a bit.


    "Sally, leave Vance alone. Not only are we pretending to be husband and wife, but he and I are a kind of¡­." Alice blushed as she looked up at Vance for help in exining.


    "We are together," Vance stated bluntly. He really did not care about being discreet about anything.


    Sally''s eyes went wide as she looked back and forth between the two. As if to confirm it, Alice hooked her arm with his, causing Sally to feel as if the world had just stopped rotating and was about to explode. "Pr-Miss! You can''t just go around with some rando¡­.''


    "Sally! You have no idea what I have been through and how much Vance has done for me. He did everything without asking for anything in return. If I did not offer to help him settle his parents down, he would not have asked me for anything. Everything I have right now is because he was willing to spend money on it. Plus¡­. We only got together yesterday. We just so happened to share a kiss and it was enough to make us realize how we feel."


    "But Miss! This¡­. Man, did he use some crazy magic on you? Look at him! He is dressed¡­." Sally did not feel that Vance was good enough for her princess! He did not look the part.


    pAn,Da n<0,>v,e1 Alice was starting to get mad. Sally was reminding her of that other girl who judged a book by its cover. But as she went to say something, Vance stopped her. He looked at Sally, cutting her off, and said: "It''s fine if you think that way. To be honest, I do not care how others see me. But I will say this. Even if you disagree, what can you do about it? Ultimately it is up to us how we go about our personal lives. While we may be together now, if something happenster. We might be split apart. Such is fate. Don''t get me wrong, I will never push Alice away. To be honest, I wish she was not a princess, but such is life."


    Vance was just being honest. He did like Alice, but so far, it was just attraction and not pure love just yet. He would not mind being with her from now on as they grow to know more about each other, but that was still up in the air. Alice also knew this, but it still pained her to hear it out loud. But she did not cry. She could only nod her head. "While I hate to say it, Vance is right. It''s not the words I wish to say, but if something does happen during this time. There might not be a chance for us to continue as we are. So, for now, I would rather enjoy the moment."


    "I see¡­" With so much said, there was no way Sally could speak otherwise. It seemed they had already figured all of this out. "Fine. I will ignore the man. Miss, why did you call me? To be in such a situation, I can only guess that something happened? Did that brother of yours make a move!?"


    Sally was quite quick on the uptake. Alice nodded her head as she held out a sealed envelope. "This letter is for my uncle. It has a seal on it that only he can open. Take it to him and have him read the contents. You will not be able to get near my father, but my uncle is a different story."


    "Is it okay for her to go alone? What if something happens?" Vance felt this was still iffy.  If Sally went alone but was followed here by some of the prince''s people, then there is a good chance that she might not be able to go to the king''s brother''s house.


    "If we go with her, it will cause more suspicion." Alice also did not feel it was right for her to go alone either, but this was something they did not have any control over.


    "It''s fine. I do not n to go out the front. I will be going out the back through the alley and will walk the long way around. That idiot can''t pay off too many guards at one time, or his actions will be discovered. I will be back in three hours. If I am not back by then, then something happened to me." Sally had been trained from young to protect the princess, so she was not afraid of dying. Of all people, only she could be considered the most loyal to the princess.

 Chapter 26 The Loyal Maid Part 2

    Vance looked at Sally''s serious expression and thought for a moment before pulling out a health potion. He did not have many, and they were not cheap to buy, but they were rtively easy to make. He nned on harvesting the materials for itter on. "Take this and drink it if you get seriously injured. It will help you recover."


    Sally looked at  Vance with a nk expression before suddenly shouting: "Are you hitting on me!? The princess was not enough, so you want the maid too!?"


    "What the hell made you think that!? I am giving this to you because you are willing to risk your life to help Alice¡­." Vance''s voice went low at the end. "You need to protect your life as well. Do not sacrifice it just because of loyalty. If you get hurt, run away and go into hiding. We will wait until tomorrow evening to see if you or her unclees to find us. But remember to keep your life. You only have one."


    Sally''s eyes softened a bit as she looked at Alice and leaned over. It was not known what was said, but Sally stood up after and, without turning around, said: "I will be off."


    After Sally left, Alice giggled as she leaned her head on Vance''s shoulder. "She just told me that I found a good man. What do you think?"


    "I am not sure. We will find out." Vance teased. Alice did not respond and only smiled.


    Sally walked to a back window and opened it. After checking her surroundings, she jumped out of the window using wind magic to make her slowly fall. She did not touch the ground and continued to use wind magic to fly up to the nearby rooftop. From there, she hopped roof to roof using the chimneys as a means of hiding herself from view.


    Out in front of the inn, two guards were standing by a back alley, keeping an eye on the street and the entrance of the inn. "She hasn''te out yet."


    "It''s been a few hours. How could she note out yet?" Guard number two asked.


    "How the hell would I know?" Guard number one did not know what to do. He could only think of one thing. "Screw it! Let''s go in. We will just say we have a notice from the castle."


    "Alright, let''s go." Guard number two readily agreed. Being guards with no status, they could only rely on doing some of this dirty work to make some extra gold. And if they did a good job, they might be promoted quicker if the prince took the throne.


    The two guards walked inside the inn and right up to the counter, where a man with a bald head was busy shining a sword. "Can I help you?"


    "We are from the castle. A young woman in a maid''s uniform came in here earlier. She is one of the maids to her highness, the princess. We havee to ask her to quickly return to the castle." Guard number one made up the best lie he could think of. He did not want to bring too much attention to themselves since they were supposed to be undercover.


    "Hmmm? Maid. I think she went to the second floor, room seven." The bald headed man did not stop shining his sword. He did not even care who it was who hade in, so he did not raise his head. His customers'' problems were not his problems. Especially a customer who took back money!


    "Thank you." Guard number one was quite polite and hurried upstairs with guard number two in tow. When they arrived at room number seven, they suddenly heard a strange sound.


    "Ah~! Right there¡­ Yes¡­ That''s the spot! I never knew you were so good at this~! Ah~! Ah~!" Guard number one''s hand that was about to push the door open froze mid air. It seemed they found out why the maid had note out after so long. She was busy being knocked up! Guard number one looked at guard number two, whose cheeks were bright red, and decided to turn around. They came to the conclusion that there was no reason to talk with the maid anymore.


    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c Inside the room, Alicey on the bed, her brow with beads of sweat building up on it. Her face was flushed red from embarrassment. The sounds that wereing out of her mouth were not princess like at all!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Alice, how long do you n to make me do this?" Vance asked as he sat up and rotated his shoulders a few times.


    "Ah¡­ That''s fine¡­ Thank you¡­." Alice blushed as she rolled over. And looked at Vance. "I haven''t had such a good back massage in a long time. All the stress the past few days had really built up."


    "To think you would ask for a massage. Miss Alice, did you just want me to touch your body?" Vance grinned slyly as he put one knee on each side of Alice''s legs and leaned down, cing his hands on both sides of her head. "If you wanted me to touch, all you had to do was ask."


    "I¡­ You! Don''t get the wrong ide-muph!!!!" Alice''s words were cut off as Vance nted a kiss on her lips. She instantly melted and wrapped her arms around Vance''s neck. She seemed to be addicted to kissing him.


    When their lips parted, Vance rolled to the side and turned his head to look at Alice. "You heard it, right?"


    "Mmm¡­ Footsteps outside the door." Alice blushed.  She could guess by the weight of the steps that the people who hade were soldiers. She did not think they would show up. But it seemed the people her brother hired were not verypetent. Alice rolled over and curled up next to Vance. "Vance, when this is over, can Ie with you?"


    "We will see when things end. When things are over, and you wish to still follow me, I will not say no." Vance really wondered what it would be like to rise to the top with Alice. Unlikest time when he was alone all the time. Having someone following along would be a change. With her willing to follow him, he felt quite happy since he had been growing more fond of her.


    "Mmm¡­ When this ends." Alice smiled as she leaned up and kissed Vance''s cheek.


    Meanwhile, on the rooftops, Sally was holding her side. As soon as she got close to Alice''s uncle''s estate, she was targeted by multiple people. Her side had been hit by an arrow, and blood was dripping down like crazy. And now, in front of her stood two men dressed in ck with their faces covered. "Just give up! No person of the princess is allowed to go any further."


    "You are the prince''s ck Legion. A group of five highly skilled men. So he finally decided that he could no longer take too many risks with under trained, ipetent people. But did you really think you could stop me with just this?" Sally sneered as she took out a round object and flicked her finger, causing a small me to appear on the stem of the round object. "Let''s see you follow me now!"


    Sally jumped off the room with the object in her hand. The two men quickly followed after her, but this was a fatal mistake.


    *Boom!*


    The sound of a massive explosion rang out. Sally was tossed to the ground while her pursuers were blown to bits. Blood rain down from the sky, covering Sally from head to toe. Bits of flesh and skin fell and mixed into her hair as she slowly got up. Her entire backside was now exposed. Blood dripped from her back as the seared skin bled. She looked around, grabbed an old cloth from the side alley she was in, and wrapped it around her waist as she stumbled toward the alley''s exit to Alice''s uncle''s estate. As long as she could make it outside the alley, she would be safe.


    But as she took a step forward, a stinging sensation was felt in her chest. She looked down to see an arrowhead sticking out from the front of her chest. Tears began to fill her eyes as she realized that she might fail her mission. She hid behind arge box and slumped down to the ground. She could not lean back on anything due to the arrow in her back. She could only wait to die. It was then when she thought death was at hand, that she heard a voice from earlier in her mind reminding her that she must live on. She hastily wiped those tears away as a determined light shed across her eyes. "No! I must go on!"


    She reached in between her breasts and pulled out a red vial. "You bastard, if this thing is fake, I will haunt you for life and make sure you can never marry my princess! " She popped the top and drank it down.

 Chapter 27 The Loyal Maid Part 3

    --AN) Please give this a vote if you are liking it. It is my Fantasy Carnival entry, and every vote counts! Thanks for reading!--


    After Sally downed the whole thing and dropped the vial on the ground, her eyes went wide with shock at what she saw next. The arrow in her chest suddenly began to disappear into balls of light. Her wounds slowly began to close, and any fatigue she had from blood loss was disappearing. "This is¡­. The same stuff as the church gives out to our knights! What is that man''s real identity? He gave away such a precious treasure..."


    Sally shook her head. "No time for such thoughts. Now that I am back to full strength, I should hurry along and get this letter delivered. Butt first¡­." Sally took out a throwing knife and peeked around the edge of the box. She quickly spotted the archer still sitting on top of the roof and sneered. "Did you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Wind guide the object in my hand¡­." A swirl of wind began to encircle the throwing knife in her hand. She then took a deep breath and rolled out from behind the box, and tossed the knife with everything she had before pointing her finger at it and finishing her chant: "Wind rush!"


    *Zoom!*


    The knife zoomed forward as if it had just received a huge boost of energy. It was so fast that the archer who was readying his aim only spotted the throwing knife when it was toote. The knife shot through the air and pierced him right between the brow, instantly killing him. With a snort, Sally stood back up and picked off a piece of flesh from her shoulder from one of the other men and ck and snorted. "Now you only have two mildly trained guards Mr. Prince."


    Sally had put a lot of work into her training. Since she first met the princess when she was little, she had adored her and wanted to protect the kind princess who never treated her as a servant but as a friend. She learned everything she could, from basic hand to handbat, to swords and throwing knives. Wind magic was the thing she excelled at the most, and this was something that she could easily merge with her training. After all these years of training, she had reached a high understanding in each school.


    After making sure no one else was around, Sally used wind magic to boost herself back onto the roof and took off once again. She wondered how the stupid prince would feel when he found out three of his five ck Legion members were now dead and killed by a maid, no less.


    It took her twenty minutes to reach Alice''s uncle''s estate. The guard at the gate quickly recognized her, but his eyes went wide when seeing how she was dressed. He hurried forward and asked: "Miss Sally, are you okay!?"


    "I am fine. I was lucky to have a holy potion on me. There is a mess three blocks away in the alley and a dead man on one of the adjacent roofs. I will have to trouble you to get someone to clean it up. It is the prince''s men." Sally left these words and went to continue on inside when the guard stopped her once more.


    "Miss Sally, let me get a carr¡­." The guard had wanted to be of help to Sally but she cut him off before he could finish speaking.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''s fine. I can reach the main house faster using wind magic." With that, Sally''s body blurred as she took off at full speed.


    The estate had one main building and many side buildings. Each building was set up for different things, frombs to dorms for soldiers. Every member of the force that Alice''s uncle controlled lived on the estate grounds with their families. This was to protect them from outsiders. He did not want the prince or any other faction to use the soldiers'' families as a means to force them to spy on things. Because of that, many stores were also set up within the estate, making it more of a small town than anything.


    After announcing her arrival, Sally was led to a small room with two red cushioned couches and a dark treant wood table in between them. A man with short pink hair and a monocle in his right eye sat there with a smile on his face that quickly fell when he saw Sally''s state. "Sally, are you okay?"


    "Uncle Henry, I am fine. Luckily I had a holy potion on me. More importantly, I came with word from her highness." Sally took out the letter she had shoved between her breasts and handed it to Alice''s Uncle, Henry Findale. She also called him uncle since he treated her like an adopted daughter.


    "A holy potion!" Henry couldn''t help but exim. Such a potion was hard to get unless you were part of the military. For Sally to have one was quite amazing. It was a potion that, no matter your level it would slowly heal your wounds. You could be on the verge of death, and a single potion can bring you back to life. He wanted to ask where she got it but held his tongue as he read the letter.


    The more he read, the more knitted his brows became before suddenly crushing the letter and yelling out: "That little bastard will not even let his baby sister off!? I will fucking kill him!"


    "Uncle Henry, please calm down. If you move against the prince, even Uncle Jerald will not be able to stand aside. There is no solid proof at this moment, but Her Highness does have something to prove that she was chased. She will hand it to you when you see her. So, for now, speak to Her Highness. She is waiting for you at the inn mentioned in the letter."


    Henry took a  deep breath to calm his anger and got up from his seat, and patted Sally on the shoulder. "You girl¡­. Your devotion to Alice is something I can only thank you for, but please take care of yourself as well."


    "Don''t worry. Today was well worth the pain. The prince lost three of his five Dark Legion." Sally raised her chin proudly, causing Henry to Laugh.


    "Haha! Good! I trained you well. Go to your room, shower, and rest. When you have rested, go see Jen. You have not been here for a while. I am sure Jen misses you."  Henry gave Sally a warm gaze. If it was not for the fact that Sally said no, she would have long been his real adopted daughter. She hade to him to learn how to protect his niece. She worked hard withoutint, no matter how hard the training was. She was more determined than his own men to grow stronger. He had long thought of the young girl who was now a young woman as his own flesh and blood. Sally nodded and left the room. She truly was tired and wanted to rest for a few hours.

 Chapter 28 Meeting With Alice鈥檚 Uncle Part 1

    Back in the Inn, Alice and Vance had been trying to keep themselves preupied. But when two people who like each other get bored, one thing always leads to another, and the two always ended up kissing. Right now, Alice was currentlyying on top of Vance as the two were lost in a sensual kiss.


    As their lips parted, Alice''s cheeks grew red as she asked: "Vance¡­. Something is poking me¡­."


    "Ah¡­.." Vance rubbed his nose to try to hide his embarrassment as he said: "When a man kisses a beautiful girl, they will get a reaction in their lower half that is not easy to control¡­."


    "This¡­ You¡­." Alice began to panic and wanted to get up but was pulled down by Vance, who pushed his hips up against her. With a sly grin on his lips as he teasingly asked: "Shouldn''t you help fix this?"


    "!!!!" Alice quickly pushed Vance away and rolled over, and sat up. She lowered her head and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. She was quiet for a few seconds before turning to Vance with watery eyes and saying: "I¡­. I am not ready for that¡­."


    Vance felt bad. He only wanted to tease her, but now she looked as if she was going to cry. "Sorry, I took my joke too far¡­."


    Alice leaned back and hugged Vance''s waist. "No, I just¡­. I can''t say I am not happy that you would get a reaction from me, but I am just not ready for that step¡­."


    She pushed her face into Vance''s side since the entire conversation was awkward. Vance, as a pure blooded virgin, couldn''t help but also feel that this situation really became strange. Luckily at that moment, a knock came at the door, which allowed them both to breathe a sigh of relief. But also put them on guard. Vance sat up and whispered:  "Go into the bath¡­."


    ? "Right¡­." Alice quickly got up and ran to the bath. Vance looked around to make sure nothing of Alice''s was visible before going to the door and putting his hand on the doorknob. He then created a fireball and opened the door slightly.


    "Yes?" Vance looked at the middle aged man standing there. It did not take a genius to figure out who he was with his Pink hair and pink eyes visible from under the cloak he was wearing. "May I ask who you are?"


    "My Name is Henry," Henry replied. Not even a secondter, the bathroom door opened, and Alice came running out. "Uncle!"


    Getting confirmation, Vance stepped back from the door and put his fireball out. "Pleasee in."


    "Mmm¡­" Henry was eyeing Vance up and down. He did not know this man, and he seemed to be quite close to his niece. In the letter, she had mentioned him. "You are Vance?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "That I am, sir. You are Alice''s uncle. It is a pleasure to meet you." Vance couldn''t help but be a little nervous as this was one of Alice''s family members.


    Henry nodded his head and then turned to the girl that looked nothing like his niece. "Who are you?"


    "Your niece!" Alice yelled out and stomped her feet. "I have taken a few potions that change my features. They will onlyst a few more days before they wear off. But Uncle, I am d you came. Come sit."


    Henry raised an eyebrow and nodded his head. He knew two things. His niece''s mannerisms and the fact that Sally would never lie about his niece. But he did feel something strange as he sat down. The closeness of his niece and the man next to her was not ordinary in the slightest. Then there was the fact that this was a one bedroom.  The nkets on the bed were also kind of messy as well.


    "Alice, this is?" He knew Vance''s name, but that did not mean he did not know the man himself.


    "The man who saved me and helped me get this far. And¡­. my special someone¡­." Alice blushed. She would not hide the fact that she and Vance were together.


    Seeing the blush on Alice''s cheeks and the way she was lowering her head shyly as she twiddled her fingers made Henry want to have a small chat with Vance. He looked at Vance with eyes that said a million words, mostly like: I n to kill you. Just wait.


    "Don''t be mean to Vance! He not only saved my life but all the up until now, he has helped me. We only just got together a day ago. So do not cause trouble for him, or I will never forgive you. Plus! We have more important matters to deal with. Vance, if you would." Alice quickly changed the topic as things that needed to be dealt with now were more important than her rtionship with Vance.


    Henry snorted and red at Vance but watched as he took a torn, tattered dress out of nowhere and ced it in front of him. "Is this the evidence?"


    "That''s all we have at this time. But this is proof that I have had a very hard time and would have died if not for Vance. I still need to stay in hiding and will be with Vance as we work out a means of getting actual proof that it was my brother who sent these men. Uncle, I called you here today to send word to my father that I am okay and also to help me do something. I need you to escort Vance''s parents to the capital. He has spent most of his money on me helping me get here that was supposed to be spent on buying a house for his parents. Because of me, he has dyed things, so Uncle, can you help me set up his parents with a pce to stay in? He is now currently my aplice, and as the man, I n to be with if things allow it, I do not wish for him to be short changed when he has helped me a lot." Alice''s eyes were firm when she asked thest part. She wanted to keep her promise to Vance.


    "Actually, I can hand over what I have left if it will be enough to get my parents a house in the first sector. I just need help escorting them from my vige to here¡­."

 Chapter 29 Meeting With Alice鈥檚 Uncle Part 2

    "No need. You have spent so much on my niece that this is something we should do." Henry gave Vance another look, and to his surprise, he saw Vance bow his head slightly. "Then I thank you. My parents'' safety during the trip to the capital had been bothering me. Even if I wanted to and tried to escort them myself, I am sure that if we were attacked by a pack of monsters on the way to the capital that I would not be able to keep them safe alone."


    "No! I would have gone with you if Uncle said no." Alice chimed in as she hooked her arm with Vance''s.


    "I can''t risk you being caught on the outside either¡­." Vance, for one, did not wish to fail his quest, two, until this quest ended, he could not ensure her safety. If the guards or pursuers were too high of a level, then he would not be able to fight them head on.


    Henry''s eyes were burning when he saw his niece naturally hook her arm with the man next to her right in front of him! But when he saw the look in her eyes that showed she truly cared for this young man, he could only sigh. "Alice, what do you n to do after this?"


    "I want to renounce my right to the throne and give it to my younger brother. I am not cut out to be a princess or someone who is an heir to the throne. I only wish to live a free life away from all this political struggle. After all of this and meeting the person I wish to be with, I do not want anything more. I wish to live as amoner and be happy." Alice''s words held no hesitation at all. She knew what she wanted, and she would get it one way or another. She even continued by saying. "No matter what, I will leave with Vance once my elder brother is taken care of. This will be myst contribution as the princess of this kingdom."


    "Vance, a word." Henry stood up and grabbed Vance, and pulled him away from Alice. The two went into the hall, where Henry stared Vance dead in the eye. "You hurt her... I will find you and kill you. Then I will revive you and then kill you again. My niece is a good girl who is kind to everyone. Do not take her kindness for granted."


    Vance could only stupidly nod his head. He was not angry at all and actually found it was a good thing that Alice had people looking out for her. "Don''t worry. If Alice decides to follow me, I will not let her suffer." This was one thing he could promise. With his knowledge of the game, he knew he could bring her to new heights if she followed him.


    Henry gave Vance one more long look before nodding his head. "This is a promise among men. If you break it, I will kill you ten times over."


    "I understand," Vance said nothing more as the two returned to the room to a very confused Alice.


    "What were you two talking about?" Alice asked. She was very curious why her uncle wanted to talk to  Vance all alone.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Its men talk. Things that should be said but only between men." Henry exined lightly. Alice looked at Vance but only saw him smile and nod. She could only purse her lips and sulk. ''Fine! Men have secrets too!''


    pA n,dan(-)0ve1.c0m "Vance, tell me your parents'' names and the vige they are in. I will send a squad of my men to escort them to the capital. They will also be protected, so you do not need to worry about theming to any harm. You and Alice work on figuring out what the hell that bastard is up to. If you can find evidence that he was the one who hired bandits to attack you, then we can use that evidence to take him down once and for all. The time iste, so I should hurry. Things need to be done, and I want my men to set out before nightfall. I wish you both good luck." Henry stood up and was about to walk out before stopping and cing a pouch on the table. "Some money for Alice. Make sure she is well taken care of."


    "Uncle!" Alice''s lips curled up into a blossoming smile as she got up and hugged her Uncle. Henry smiled and patted her head before pushing her off. "I must go. I have a lot to do."


    After the door closed, Vance let out a sigh of relief. He was d things worked out the way they did. He looked at Alice, who was still smiling while standing there with her hands behind her back, swaying back and forth, and smiled back. "What should we do? We still have a good portion of the day left. Shall we go out and get you some more clothes?"


    "Mmm! But we need to get you clothes as well. Yours are starting to stink." Alice said as she walked over and picked up the bag of coins. She then handed it to Vance. "You will be in charge of the money."


    Vance watched as Alice stuffed the bag of gold into his hands with a big smile and then sat next to him, leaning her head on his shoulder. At the same time, a notification appeared in front of him.


    [Acquired 100 gold coins]


    Vance really did not know what to say. He went from having less than one hundred silver to one hundred gold and some change. He sighed and put it away. He would make sure to spend it wisely and mostly on the girl next to him. But the thing that worried him the most was tomorrow was the day the game would open up. The servers would go live, and yers would start to stream into the game but the millions. This meant millions of new yers would be entering the game at midnight.


    When he thought about this, he realized he needed to work on a mid tier war spell to keep people from attacking him and Alice in their sleep. But he did not know if his mana would be enough to cast it. He closed his eyes and patted Alice on the hand before opening them again and getting up. "Let''s go. I need to get a few other things just in case." Right. He needed to get some things to make a proper trap for his door and window.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 30 Shopping Part 1

    Alice took Vance''s hand and led him through the streets of Aero. But she did not lead Vance towards a clothing store as he thought she would but to a weapons shop instead. "Why are we here?"


    "Because you need a weapon, and so do I. You may not know this, but I am an archer, and I am also an ice mage. I can evenbine my two talents to be a magic archer in the future!"  Alice spoke proudly. She was very proud of her achievements.


    Vance couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He never thought this girl who got shy over everything was able to be a magic archer. She had never mentioned her abilities with bows. And to top it all off, she was an ice mage. This meant she was a perfect crowd-control type archer.


    ntina Online had all kinds of sses. Sword mage was just one of them. A magic archer was also a top-tier ss. But it had its ws as well. Unlike sword mage, which could use multiple spells, the magic archer could only use one school of magic, and they had to pick from different elements. Fire, earth, wind, water. Ice was part of the water element but required you to go down a different skill set, and you would lose out on the top-tier water abilities. But water was also more for healers than anything.


    yers normally went for damage per second unless they wanted to be full support. But many overlooked a magic archer that used ice. They would normally go fire for raiding as it would give higher damage per second. But a magic archer who used ice could solo very well. They could freeze the area around them and slow their enemies or even stop them in their tracks. As such, for every thousand fire-based magic archers, you would see maybe one ice-based magic archer. This was the trend. But for Vance, this was a good thing. With Alice''s ability to do crowd control, they could easily defeat many bosses on their own.


    "I guess I will get to see you in action in a few days." Vance smiled and walked into the shop with Alice.


    "Are you going to get a dagger?" Alice asked. But Vance shook his head. "No, I n to be a sword mage."


    "I can see that. Your ability to fight monsters is very good. Your reaction speed is also amazing. And this is just with casting magic." Alice slid  up to Vance and poked his nose with her finger, and continued: "Now I get to see your heroic form as you wield a sword."


    Vance chuckled and kissed her forehead before turning his attention to the swords on disy. He had to get something he could actually use. He was currently level 13, which meant he could not use anything too amazing just yet, but an iron sword was a perfect weapon. Vance picked up a basic iron sword and gave it a swing. "Mmm¡­ good, the weight is just right. And only cost five silver."


    "Vance, you can get something more expensive, you know!" Alice frowned when she saw the basic iron sword. She wanted Vance to get something that had a bit more power to it.


    "This is fine. You should also only get something cheap. I promise I will get you a much better bow in the future that you can not buy anywhere." Vance whispered into Alice''s ear. His hot breath tickled it ever so slightly, causing her ears to turn red.


    "Fine! You better not be lying." Alice humphed and went to buy a cheap bow and some iron arrows. She couldn''t help but feel happy. As a princess, she always had to interact with people in a noble like manner. But around Vance, she could act herself and off the wall any time she liked. He was also very good to her, which made her feel safe and secure around him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "This going to be it?" The shop owner asked as he saw the two walk up to the counter. "Yes, but can you add a few boxes of one thousand iron arrows?"


    "Iron arrows? Sure thing. How many boxes? Two or three?" The shop owner asked. Alice couldn''t help but widen her eyes. He had gotten thirty arrows because she did not have any ce to put them, but here Vancec was ordering so many at once!


    pAn,Da-n0v e1,c Alice tugged on Vance''s arm with a look of concern in her eyes. Vance gave a reassuring smile as he said: "It''s fine." He then turned to the shop owner and answered: "Two will be good."


    With two thousand arrows, he knew they could level up for quite a while. He figured Alice''s level was around twenty at most. This many arrows would be decent. And even if they did not use them all, they could still sell themter on, even if it would only be a few copper coins.


    "Alright, here you go! That will be twenty silver." The shop owner smiled. He made a decent amount today!


    "Thank you¡­. Also, do you have any traps?" Vance was going to make a trap, but he did not know if he had enough time to do it or not. He had a lot of skills he needed to practice, but at this time, he could not do much.


    "Traps, what kind of traps? I do have a few. But I am not sure if they are what you are looking for." The shop owner answered.


    "I just need one toy down in front of a window and door." Vance felt Alice tighten her grip on clothes. He looked down at her, who was looking back at him with a confused yet worried look, and patted her hand.


    "This kind of trap¡­. I do have something that will work, but they are only hunting traps. But they should do the trick. I rarely sell them, so I can give you a deal and do a buy one, get one. What do you think?" The shop owner seemed quite happy that he might be able to get rid of some of those old traps he bought on a whim.


    "I will take them. How much?" Vance asked. Having something was better than nothing. It would at least give him time to prepare if someone barged into his room.


    --An) Just one chapter today. Check Author''s note for more ways of getting chapters daily. Also, do not forget to vote! Every vote counts as it helps with the fantasy carnival contest!! And every 1k power stones = 1 extra chapter for that week!---

 Chapter 31 Shopping Part 2

    "Ah, I can''t really get rid of them, so one silver will do. It''s better to make something off them than nothing at all." The shop owner could only sigh. He wished he did not buy so many of them.


    Vance smiled and took out another two silver and handed it to the man. "An extra silver as thanks."


    The shop owner smiled and received the money. "I will not stand on ceremony. Thanks, little brother."


    [Acquired: Iron Short Sword ]


    [Attack: +30]


    Vance and Alice said their goodbyes and then left the shop. Vance now had a sword on his hip, and Alice had a bow and a quiver filled with arrows strapped to her back. Vance was then dragged towards an armor shop, but Vance stopped her before she barged into it.  "What we got will do for now. Let''s just get some everyday clothes. Armor and stuff wille in time. Save what we can because you never know how much you will need in the future."


    Alice pursed her lips and looked at the shop before sighing and nodding her head. "If you get hurt, I will beat you up¡­." She mumbled under her breath. Vance chuckled and pulled her along.


    The clothing store was one that had everything from men''s clothes and undergarments to women''s clothes and undergarments. "Let''s pick out seven sets of each," Alice announced as they walked through the door. Hearing this, the shop clerk was very happy as she walked over and offered to help. Alice politely sent her away since she had always wanted to shop for her clothing herself. After getting a taste for itst time, she wanted to do it again.


    They went from aisle to aisle. They were currently in the men''s section, and Alice was happily putting shirt after shirt up to Vance''s chest to see how they would look. Vance did not mind. He was actually enjoying this little date he was having. After all, it was his first true date in his entire life or lives. He was still unsure if he was actually dead or not in the real world.


    As he watched Alice running around like this. Vance wondered to himself. Would he really return to his old way of life if he was able to return to the real world? While he would feel bad for his mother losing her son, the question still lingered in his mind. He still had no idea how long it would take to reach the heights of the game¡­..


    "Okay, done! Now my turn!" Alice smiled as she pushed all the clothes into Vance''s arms and pulled him along. She had picked everything from his socks and underwear to his pants and shirts. She did not seem shy in the slightest. Although the entire time, not once did she ask Vance''s opinion on the clothes. But now that she was picking out clothes for herself, she kept asking every time she picked something up. Vance would then give his truthful opinion. If he thought it did not fit her, he would say so. He was not afraid, to tell the truth. But what surprised him was that she also asked him what he thought of the underwear, which he couldn''t help but gulp a mouth full of saliva when he pictured her wearing such things. After all, Alice was a very cute girl. And when she asked such things while blushing, it made her look even cuter than before.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When everything was settled, the two finally returned back to the inn and put their things away before eating some food and settling down for the night. Vance immediately set up the traps near both doors. They were nothing more than w traps, but he hoped they would be of some use. "Vance, are those really necessary?" Alice asked. She couldn''t help but worry. She did not know why Vance would go out of his way to set up such crude traps in the room.


    "They might not be, but it is better to be safe than sorry. For now, go ahead and bathe. I will go after you." Vance stood in front of Alice and leaned and kissed her lips. "No need to worry. No matter what happens, I will not let anything happen to you."


    Alice blushed and nodded her head before reaching up with her arms and encircling Vance''s neck, and pushing her lips against his. This kisssted a minute or two before she hurried off to the bath. Vance touched his lips and smiled as he sat down on the edge of the bed and looked up at the ceiling. "Only a few more hours¡­."


    Vance was unsure of what would happen once the yers joined the game, but he knew one thing for sure, he would fight with them for everything. As long as they stood in his way, he would cut them down. He did it in the past, and he would do it again. Vance was a man who did not like sharing loot. Of course, this was different when it came to Alice, but this was for other reasons altogether.


    After some time, Alice came out of the bath with a towel around her body as she shyly said: "You can go in now¡­."


    Vance was confused as to why she was standing there like this. But he couldn''t help taking in the sight before him. Her smooth white skin looked very soft. The way water from her wet hair dipped down and trickled down her exposed skin made for a truly alluring sight.


    Alice''s cheeks were getting redder by the second as she quickly ran to Vance and began pushing him in. "Go!"


    "Ah! Sorry!" Vance no longer stared and hurried into the bath. He found a towel and a pair of new underwear alreadyid out for him but nothing else. Vance felt something was different tonight, but he did not think too much about it. He jumped into the bathtub that was already filled and steaming hot and began cleaning himself off.


    When he came out, he did not wrap the towel around his waist. He walked out in his new underwear like a king. Alice was already under the covers and staring at him. Vance did not care. He took out a set of clothes and was about to put them on when Alice suddenly yelled out: "Why are you putting them on!? Just get in bed!"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 32 The Game Opens

    Vance turned and looked at Alice for a second. Seeing her whole face bright red, he knew something else was up. He nodded and put his clothes back before lifting the nket to get into the bed. But he noticed Alice was doing everything possible to keep covered, which looked kind of funny, making it hard for him not tough. Alice''s cheeks puffed out as she yelled out: "Why are youughing!? Just get in!"


    Vance no longer teased her and slipped under the nket. It was then, when Alice moved over to his side and got on top of him, that he realized the girl wanted to be in her underwear while they slept. He watched as she took a deep breath and then pushed her body up and shyly said: "Do they look good?"


    Vance looked at the site of the girl who had on a pair of white panties and bra and nodded his head. "Truly beautiful."


    "Hehe¡­" Alice giggled beforeying back down on top of Vance. She felt something starting to poke her, but she ignored it and scooted away from the monster under the nkets and kissed Vance on the lips. She had felt bad that she was unable to truly go the entire way so she wanted to give Vance a small treat. This was why she asked him to pick out her underwear. Shey in Vance''s arms as the two''s tongues intertwined and their breaths became heavy. Unlike before, this kiss, with the way they were dressed, seemed much more intimate. Alice also did not hate this new feeling that was welling up inside her.


    As they kissed, Vance got a little daring and moved his hands to her modest mounds. They were soft and felt just right in his hands. But as he gently massaged them, a hand came up and pulled them off only after about a minute. Although it was regrettable, it was still a small step forward.


    Alice did not say anything when she was being groped. She decided tonight was a bit special, so she allowed it, but when she felt herself feeling strange, she became kind of scared and pulled his hands away. It was a new kind of sensation that she was not sure about.


    Their kisssted until they were out of breath. Vance immediately got up to use the bathroom while Alice looked at him in confusion but did not ask any questions. Only when he came back did the two cuddle for the night.


    Alice had long fallen asleep, but Vance was wide awake. He held the sleeping Alice in his arms as he watched the clock in his HUD. The seconds ticked by slowly. As the clock reached 11:59 PM and was seconds away from hitting the game''s opening, Vance couldn''t help but grow very nervous.


    The seconds passed by one after the other until thest ten seconds finally came.


    10¡­


    9¡­


    8¡­


    7¡­


    6¡­


    5¡­


    4¡­


    3¡­


    2¡­<novelnext></novelnext>


    1¡­


    [Alert: Important Information Please Read!]


    [ntina Online Has Now Gone Live.]


    [Other worlders will start to appear. The lives of the citizens of ntina are in their hands. But do not worry. The Ancestral Guardians have also awakened. They will protect select cities and towns. Favorability will also drop for the other worlders if they do any harm to the citizens of ntina. Stay safe¡­.]


    Vance looked at the message that popped up and wondered if he was the only one getting this. One thing the message did say was something he had forgotten since he rarely saw them, and that was the Ancestral Guardians. They were god like beings that would kill any yer that kills any NPC in the selected zone. You could say these were safe zones for NPCs. Now that he remembered this, he felt more rxed because the capital city was one of such zones.


    He knew for a fact that his home vige was not a starting zone, so he was not worried about Ricky and Maybel just yet. But once the yers got moving and began venturing further out, that would be a different story. But what confused Vance was the term ''Other Worlders''. He did not understand this. He did not know if this was some kind of role y thing within the system or not.


    Putting these thoughts aside, Vance looked at the beautiful sleeping girl next to him and reached over, and gently tucked a lock of her currently ck hair before her ear. The girl did not move at all and continued to sleep peacefully.


    Vanceid back and closed his eyes. The door to his room was locked, so unless someone broke the door down, no one would be able to get in easily. They would only have two options: the door or the window, and even then, to get in, a sound would need to be made. Plus, he had trapsid out. He closed his eyes and held the girl in his arms before falling asleep.


    *Bang!*


    A loud bang came on his door, causing Vance to frown. This not only woke him up but also Alice. "What was that!?"


    Vance did not say anything right away but instead got up and handed her a set of clothes. "Put this on and equip yourself." Vance took out his own clothes and began to quickly get dressed. Alice no longer cared about being seen as she hurriedly got up and got dressed herself. As the two were getting dressed, more bangs came on their door.


    *Bang!* *Bang!*


    "Fuck! You dare try to break my door down!?" Vance suddenly yelled out as he drew his sword. The wooden door was not going tost any longer. "Alice, stand back!"


    Vance was pissed. He walked right over to the door that the person was still banging on and threw it open, causing the person who was wearing newbie clothing to stumble in, hunched over. Just as the newbie went to turn and stand up to see what was going on, he only saw a sword dropping down on his head with only a few cold words entering his ears. "Let this be a lesson to you!"


    "Ah!" Alice yelled out but froze when she saw the person suddenly turning into balls of light. This sight scared her even more. "What¡­. What was that!?"


    Hearing Alice cry out confused Vance as she did not seem to mind him taking things out of thin air, but the sight of a yer being killed frightened her.


    --AN) Please drop a vote to help with Fantasy Carnival Contest!--

 Chapter 33 NPC System

    --AN) Two more chapters are stilling!--


    Maybe it was the fact that the person turned into particles of light that frightened Alice, Vance did not know, but when he looked at the spot where the yer had died and saw a few copper coins lying on the ground and the fact that he got ten experience points just from killing him and realized, that maybe his system was much more different than before. Because, as a yer killing a normal NPC would not grant experience. But here, he got experience by killing a yer. He turned to see Alice still staring at the spot the yer was in and sighed. He walked over and pulled her into his arms. "You will be fine. Trust me."


    Alice slowly calmed down and sank into Vance''''s arms, and nodded. "Mmm¡­."


    After calming Alice down, he closed the door and removed the traps he said up. He, of course, did not forget to pick up the four copper coins on the floor. After all, money was money. One thing he did wonder was what were the odds of a yer suddenly banging on his door? Of all the doors in the inn, they came and banged on his. After thinking for a bit, Vance decided to change locations. He felt this incident was kind of fishy. "We will check out of the inn today. We will find another er on."


    "This¡­ Okay." Alice did not ask any more questions. If Vance decided to end things here, then she would follow along.


    "For now, we will be more open. Let''s go visit your uncle. After that, we will go train more." Vance decided the thing he needed most at this time was information. He needed to know the current state of affairs all around, and he also needed to unlock his other elements. He also needed to take some time to gather ingredients for potions. Because potions were not easy to get at the start of the game. You only had the five you had in your inventory, and after that, you either had to make them yourself or buy from others. But the form for the health potions would not be out for a while. While you could buy certain potions from shops and ck market dealers, the health potions were all tightly guarded by the Church of the Holy Saint.


    It was not until the potions began selling on the streets that the church finally took action and began selling them to shops at a cheap price. After all, the ingredients were already very easy to find. Most people thought they were just weeds and ignored them. So even if the church sold at a low price, they were not losing any money.


    Vance and Alice both left the inn and headed toward her uncle''s house. They were walking, so it would take a while. The guards that were paid off to keep an eye on things never even noticed them walking off as they were only looking for a girl with pink hair.


    It took almost two hours to reach Alice''s uncle''s estate. When they got to the gate, the guard quickly came forward to block their path. Vance and Alice had already decided to let Vance do the talking, so he stepped forward when the guard yelled out to them: "Halt!"


    "I am here to speak with Henry. Can you please report to him that Vance and Alissa are here to speak with him?" Vance came up with a name that was close to Alice''s name in how it sounded. He hoped Henry was a smart man and could figure this point out.


    The guard who questioned him turned to another guard and nodded his head. "Hurry in and tell His Highness!" The guard nodded and quickly rushed into the estate.


    A whileter, the gates opened, and Henry himself walked out. He did not walk to Alice but over to Vance since he did not wish to cause any suspicions. He walked over and shook Vance''s hand in a friendly manner. It was just that this firm handshake was enough to make Vance wince in pain. The damn man was taking out his grudges on him! "Vance, good to see you again. Come. We can talk inside. I brought a carriage to the gate."


    Vance did his best to keep a straight face, and he said: "I thank you then. Haha¡­."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Haha!" The two menughed, but if you looked closely, there was a bit of a rivalry going on.


    Alice only stared at the two in confusion but still kept quiet. Soon the three were on the carriage, making their way to the main house. "So tell me. Why did you twoe here?"


    "Information. I am sure you noticed the new people appearing out of nowhere." Vance did go into detail. He did not want anyone to know what he knew for the time being.


    "Ah yes¡­. We do not know where they areing from, but they are arriving in the millions. For the time being, we can only call them other worlders as we do not know their origins. But after talking with my brother, it seems that this might all have something to do with the church. The church is being very secretive as ofte." Henry replied with a long sigh. "Not only me but also Alice''s two brothers have been busy working on this issue. So I do not think Edward will be making any moves soon. In fact, I nned to get in contact with you both today."


    Henry paused and looked at Alice. "Your father said you can follow your own path. But before that, you must help dig out the misdeeds of your brother. And also¡­. Vance, he wants to meet you as well. You can meet him in three days'' time. After all, you are the man stealing his daughter."


    [ Life Quest]


    [You have chosen to protect Alice Findale. But her uncle has asked you to dig up all the misdeeds of Edward Findale. Find out what Edward Findale had been scheming behind the scenes and report it to the King.]


    [Life Quest has been updated.]


    [Life Quest Bonus Reward Acquired]


    [Reward: ???]


    [Life Quest Bonus Reward: NPC System]


    [The NPC System is a system that allows you to grant or take away other NPCs systems. Once an NPC gets a system, they can then be teamed and will receive all the same systems menus as you do.]

 Chapter 34 The Smug Uncle

    Vance ignored the life quest update for the time being and focused on the matters at hand.


    "Alright, I will go to the pce in three days'' time, thank you. I also wanted to get your input on a few things." Vance and the others arrived at the estate and were brought into a small side room and were served tea and snacks. Sally quickly arrived and pulled Alice away to spend time with her while Vance and Henry talked.


    "I want your real opinion on these other worlders. Do you think the Church really summoned them?" Vance was asking this because his own situation was already very strange. He wondered if it had something to do with the church.


    "This¡­. I can not say to be honest. We are only guessing based on spection since the past few days, strange lights have been witnesseding from the theocracy. I am afraid to find out we would need to go there and ask about it ourselves, but it is highly doubtful that they would say a word. The church has always been quite secretive." Henry replied while sipping his tea. He realized his niece seemed to be leaving everything to this young man. He did not see a problem with it since this young man seemed to be more than willing to help her out. He could only be grateful that his niece found someone who was willing to stand on her side like this. Dealing with royals, no matter who you are is not easy, but this man ofmon origin was willing to jump in head first for his niece. This gained Vance many points in Henry''s book.


    "I see¡­. When I am a bit stronger, I will need to go take a look¡­. How about this.... Do you know anything about the ancestral guardians?" Vance''s question caused Henry to choke and stare at Vance in surprise.


    "You know a  lot¡­." Henry''s eyes grew stern as he stared at Vance.


    "I know that they protect the people. I do not want to know much about them, but I was wondering if they were activated or not? Will they really protect its citizens?" Vance was being selective in his questions, but he did not know much about the guardians besides what they do, and from Henry''s reaction, he knew he should not know about them.


    "The guardians are a kingdom''s trump card. Every kingdom has them, and they were probably all activated sincest night. It was because of these other worlders that my brother activated them to protect the people. I can not answer any more than that." Henry already felt he had said too much, but since this man was helping his niece, he let him in on a bit of extra information.


    "I thank you. I will be sure not to speak about this to others. But I do hope you can watch these other worlders. They have a tendency to walk into other people''s homes. I had killed one earlier due to intruding into our room, but they turned into balls of light." Vance exined. He was saying this to give a warning that some yers might do things they should not.


    "I understand. Our streets are now being patrolled by both armies. As for the towns and cities, we have sent word out to boost the patrols to keep the other worlders from causing harm to the citizens, but there is only so much they can do¡­. As for what you said¡­. They seem to be immortal. All over ntina, there are many ces where the Goddess Celestina has worshiping statues. There are millions of them all over our world, and for some reason, these other worlds reappear at the closest statue from where they are killed. I am afraid¡­. They might have the goddess''s protection and are immortal¡­." Henry let out a heavy sigh. It seemed this was the biggest issue he had at this time.


    "Alright, I will also keep an eye on things. If I see them doing anything wrong I will y them and send them back to the goddess myself." Vance announced. He did not mind killing a few newbie yers for fun.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Then take this." Henry pulled out an emblem. It was the crest of the royal family. "With Alice at your side, this wille in handy. It allows you to do what needs to be done under my name. Just do not abuse it, or I will hunt you down."


    "Don''t worry. I will only use it if the asion calls for it," Vance replied with a smile as he took the crest.


    [Acquired Findale Royal Crest]


    [A crest that gives you some authority within the Findale Kingdom.]


    The item gave no stats, but it did give Vance a certain amount of status. It could be said to be a key to getting out of any trouble one could get into within the capital. Vance quietly put away the item and sipped his tea. At this point, he had run out of things to speak about with Henry, so the awkward silence was killing him.


    Sadly for Vance, while the silence did get broken, it was about a conversation he did not wish to tread on just yet. "I want to say that since you have taken my niece''s first out of wedlock, you will need to prepare to be ready for a scolding from my brother. I did report that the two of you were sharing a bed."


    It was now Vance''s turn to almost choke on his tea. He looked at the man in front of him, who had a smug expression on his face, and knew he was using Alice''s father, the king himself, as a means to get back at him! Because the matter at hand was an absolute lie! He had yet to even see the girl in the nude, never mind stain the sheets!


    "Ummm¡­ We haven''t¡­." Vance tried to defend himself, but Henry''s smile became even more profound.


    "So what? Who do you think my brother will listen to more? Some brat who is still wet behind the ears or his brother? Don''t worry. I only mentioned that you tricked Alice into bedding with you, and she is now glued to you because of this."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 35 Forming A Party Part 1

    --AN) Bonus Chapter for Super Gift! Enjoy! Also, pleasement or leave a review to let me know what you think of the novel so far! And don''t forget to vote! Every vote counts for the Fantasy Carnival Contest!--


    Vance really wanted to cry. He realized that Alice''s uncle was borrowing a knife to kill him! While Vance was thinking of how he could exin the situation to the king in three days, Alice and Sally were in another room having tea and pastries. "Princess, are you really going with that man?"


    "Mhm! Vance is the one I want to be with. You might think I am just having an infatuation with him, but, it''s not like that. I feel safe around him. He never forces anything on me. If I do not like something, he will not push it. In a word, he is sweet." Alice blushed as she yed with her fingers. Thinking ofst night when Vance massaged her chest for the first time made her feel even more embarrassed. But because of this, she knew that Vance would really treat her well. He was not afraid to advance things but also not afraid to take a step back. To her, Vance was perfect.


    "I see¡­." Sally looked at her princess and sighed. "Then I will follow along as well. After all, I am your maid and protector." Sally also wanted to find out where Vance got his potions from. And she wanted to make sure the person she had dedicated her life to protecting was not being mistreated.


    "Sally, I¡­." Alice was a bit unsure about this. She looked at Sally, whose eyes were filled with determination, and could only sigh. "I will talk to Vance. If he says you can follow, then you can follow, but we will be in the capital for a while. So think about it. From what I know, after things are settled with my brother, we n to venture out into the world and grow stronger together. We want to stand at the top like the heroes of the past."


    "I see¡­" Sally was quite surprised. Seeing Alice smile as she said this, she could tell Alice was actually quite excited about this. "Then that is even more of a reason for me to be at your side, protecting you."


    "Sally¡­. Let''s wait and hear Vance''s opinion. After all, he is the one who I will be with from now on." Alice did not want to fracture her friendship with Sally. So she could only put things off until she talked with Vance.


    While Sally began to sulk at how Alice was leaving everything to Vance already as if she was his little wife, Edward Findale was sitting in his office within his small pce with a horrible look on his face. "You are telling me three of my men are dead!? How much did I put into training the five of them!? But a single maid could kill three of them!?"


    "Sir, from our investigation, the maid should have died as soon as she fought with numbers two and three. But she used some kind of explosive device as she jumped off a building and blew them and herself up. Number five even shot her through the chest with an arrow but ended up dead as well. This report might be off, but this was all told by eyewitnesses who spoke that day. And it was your uncle''s men who cleaned it up." A man in a fine white shirt and gray pants replied as he pushed the sses on his nose back up.


    "Damn it! That bastard has been watching me like a hawk. I was lucky to even be able to form a five man squad, but now what? A damn maid trained by my uncle killed three of them! This is basically saying I am ipetent!" Edward yelled out as he mmed his fist on his desk. His teeth were grinding together as he spoke. "What about the other worlder I sent to the inn?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We found the other worlder at one of the Goddess Celestina statues, and he told us that there was a young man and a  woman inside. He did not see the woman''s eyes or hair, so he did not know if they were pink or not. But he said the room only had a single bed." The man in a fine white shirt and gray pants answered. At that time, the yer Vance killed really only got to see that there was only a single bed inside the room and heard a man and woman''s voices.


    "I see¡­. If they were using the same bed, it is for sure not my sister. But try to keep an eye on them. Tell the guards watching the inn to keep an eye on their movements. That sister of mine has to die before we can fully move forward with our n. My father loves her dearly, so if we are able to disturb his state of mind with her death and give him that, then I will be able to ascend to the throne with ease. Then this kingdom will finally be mine."  Edward''s lips curled up into a smile as his eyes disyed a kind of cruelty one should never have for one''s family.


    "Please be patient, Your Highness. All things wille."


    ---


    After Henry stepped out to deal with things, Vance was taken to the room Sally and Alice were currently in. When he walked in, he was immediately stared at by Sally with eyes that said he was her enemy number one. But this onlysted for a second before she got up and bowed to Vance. "I owe you my life. The holy potion saved me when I needed it the most."


    Vance smiled and nodded. "I am d I was of some use. I know Alice cares a lot about you, so I did not want to see you get harmed for our matters."


    After saying this, Vance took out another potion and handed it to Sally. "Keep this one as well, just in case." He was only giving out this potion because he nned to make moreter tonight after they gathered the materials.


    Sally''s eyes widened, seeing how Vance so easily took out another one. It was as if he was some kind of holy potion dispenser. Vance couldn''t help but chuckle to himself when he thought aboutter when he handed the girl a few more. He wanted to be sure everyone had some on hand, and with his title, as it was, he would be able to make even better health potions.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 36 Forming A Party Part 2

    "You!? Where did you get these!?" Sally couldn''t help but ask. She did not understand why this man in front of her had holy potions and was willing to give them out like they were candy.


    Vance shrugged his shoulders, causing Sally to re at him and Alice to giggle. Alice pulled Vance to sit next to her before saying: "Sally wants to follow us."


    "Hmmm?" Vance looked Sally up and down. She was a beautiful girl. Straight long ck hair and a small face. And a set of big ck eyes that made her look innocent. If it was not for her very endowed chest, one would think she was around fifteen even though she was the same age as Alice at eighteen. But for Vance at this time, while she was indeed a beauty only had eyes for Alice. "What are your skills?"


    "I have been training with the military here from a young age. Wind magic, throwing knives, hand to handbat. You name it, and I have been training in it. But I am highly efficient in undercover work due to my training at the pce." Sally replied.


    Vance was actually quite surprised. The girl was a thief ss called Shadows. Shadows used wind magic to move around swiftly. They were very good at infiltration as they could use the wind to silently yet quickly move around without being seen or heard. While it took time to get to the point of absolute non-detection, just from his current understanding, she was on the right track. The only thing was it was a very hard ss to master. But Vance still had one question he needed to ask. "How are your lock picking and trap detection skills?"


    "Mastered each one as it is part of my training both here and at the pce," Sally replied smugly.


    Vance nodded his head at this. Such skills were important to the thief sses. They also just so happen to make perfect bodyguards. But one question came to mind after hearing all of this. "Why were you not with Alice when she left the capital?"


    "This¡­. You will need to ask Princess¡­." Sally lowered her head. Although Vance only asked a simple question, she still felt like she was being scolded.


    "It was I who forced her to stay even under her protests. Although I did run into trouble, I am still d I had her stay back, or else I would not have met you." Alice blushed as she leaned against Vance''s shoulder. Vance did not say any more about the issue.


    "I have no problem with you joining. I was also worried about having what if situations." Vance had worried that if they were surrounded that until he was strong enough, Alice mighte to harm. But now, with Sally around, she could help protect Alice. "But I must warn you. Once we leave, the chances of us returning here in the short term are very slim. My goal  is to be the strongest, not to settle down in some small town."


    "I understand. I just wish to protect my Princess." Sally replied with determination.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Alright, but no more princess then. From this moment on, you will just call her Alice. There are no servants or masters here. Just friends and family." Vance''s words caused Alice to blush deeply and Sally to lower her head. It would take her some time to get used to calling Alice by her real name. Alice was being shy because Vance said friends and family meaning that the two of them were family. Of course, these were just wild thoughts of the girl in love. Vance did not mean much by his words. He was just making a statement.


    "Since you are joining us, then you will also get what I am about to hand out." Vance turned to Alice and tapped the air. Well, to others, it was him tapping the air, but in reality, he was pressing a button that asked do you wish to grant an NPC system to Alice Findale.


    "Huh!? What is this!?" Alice cried out as she jumped back. In front of her was a transparent window. She found when she moved, so did it.


    "Just tap the yes button. I will exin more after I send one to Sally as well." Vance then sent one to Sally, who had a moreposed expression, but the sh of surprise could be seen in her eyes.


    The two girls hit the yes button, and then a stream of green 0s and 1s wrapped around them, causing them both to exim. The streams moved up their bodies until they reached their head and entered into their bodies through their eyes. "Vance, what is this!? I see my name, these red and blue things, along with numbers within my line of sight. It''s there  no matter which way I look!"


    "This is called a system. Basically, it allows you to grow stronger quicker." Vance was not sure how the residents of this world were able to grow stronger because, so far, the people here did not seem to go out and try to fight any monsters. The adults ran around and worked all day, never mind a five year old who would have quite a few levels. They did not seem to have time to do any kind of leveling up. "One second, I will have you join my team."


    "Team? Ah! Another one!" Alice was not scared but more excited. She was finding all of this quite amazing. Sally was no different. She felt that Vance was getting more and more mysterious by the second. "I can see your name! " Alice cried out. She looked at Vance''s health andpared it to her own, and frowned a little. "Vance, why are some of my numbers lower than yours?"


    Alice was actually level 15.  She had only 130 Health but had 120 mana. "Ahh! Sally has high numbers too, no fair!" Sally was level 18 with 170 health and 110 mana.


    Vance let out a sigh of relief. The levels were just right for teaming. Level 23 was the max to team with his current level. He thought that with Sally''s abilities, she would be at a higher level, but it seemed levels for NPCs were different than for a yer. "Alice, you are level 15, and Sally is level 18. This means you are both a level higher than me. This system allows you to gain experience by killing monsters. But it also has other functions. I want the both of you to say the words: Status window, in your minds."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 37 Forming A Party Part 3

    Not even a secondter, there was another round of surprises. "The status window shows your bodily attributes. There should also be a spot that says status points. What is  the number next to that?"


    "Nothing¡­. As soon as I opened my status window, my level dropped to 6¡­." Alice whined. This also surprised Vance. He looked at his team window, and sure enough, Alice''s level dropped to 5. It was not just her, Sally dropped to level 8. They both lost ten levels! Vance pondered for a moment and wondered if this was because they were now using the system or some kind of function of the system. "Don''t worry we will get it back up." Vance knew this much for sure. They will definitely level faster this way since he could power level them. Luckily they were still in leveling range. However, he did not know if level restrictions still ounted for anything or not.


    "You also have a skill window as well. Once you open it, you can select a skill and see what that skill is all about. Skill points are not easy toe by, so choose your skills wisely. Also, status points are also not to be used randomly. Think of your current abilities and work from there. Later tonight, I will go over each of these in more detail as this is not the ce. For now, just say inventory in your minds."


    Both girls did as they were told, and an inventory screen appeared before them. "Sally, take the heal potion I just gave you and stick it into the inventory."


    Sally was confused. She wrinkled her nose and took the potion she had tucked away between her breasts, and pushed it into the inventory. To her surprise, the air in front of her seemed to turn into a liquid, and the potion was sucked into the inventory and appeared in one of the slots. "With this, you can store items. Alice, you can do the same as well. When we get a new hotel room, I will give you your clothes to store inside of it."


    "Okay!" Alice was all kinds of excited. Something new and out of this world was really interesting to her. She kept opening and closing all her menus. Reading her stats over and over and giggling to herself.


    Vance just sat at the side and smiled. "If you have any questions when ites to status points and skills, just ask me. I will give you my opinions, and then you can decide from there."


    "This system thing¡­ What is it?" Unlike Alice, who took things as they came when it dealt with Vance, Sally had many questions.


    "I will exin moreter. For now, we should get you packed if you are going to follow us. You will need everyday clothes, your armor, and weapons. Bring with you what you need. Remember, once we finish in the capital, we may not return for a long time. Although we might be here for a good while yet." Vance wanted to make sure this was clear. Since they would probably not be stopping by here any time soon, it would be best for Sally to prepare now.


    "Then I will go get my things." Sally got up and bowed her head. She went to walk away but stopped and looked at Vance. "Don''t worry. I will not mention this to anyone."


    "Thanks." Vance nodded. He did not mind if she did. After all, others can not see the system screen.


    Once Sally left, Vance felt a set of warm lips on his cheek. He turned to see Alice smiling at him as she reached over and took his hand. "Thank you."


    "Why are you thanking me?" Vance was confused. He did not think he did anything special just now.


    "Thank you for the system thing and for allowing Sally to tag along. She has been with me since I was young and is like my sister. We grew up together and have confided in each other since then. You can trust her no matter what. Since I trust you, she will also trust you. She will never betray us." Alice said as she slipped her hands around Vance''s waist and leaned against him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance reached up and rubbed the top of her head. "Don''t worry, I know. This is why I gave her a system as well. If she is to follow us, then she will also need to grow stronger. The three of us will be a team that will reach the top."


    "Mmm¡­."


    ---


    After leaving Alice''s uncle''s estate, Vance and the girls headed to a nearby inn within the area of the estate. This would be a  safer ce, and the streets were patrolled more than the other inn. "Can I help ya?" A man with a big round belly and an apron on asked.


    "Yeah, can I get two r¡­"


    "We will take a double." Sally interrupted. Vance turned and looked at Sally and then at Alice.


    Alice pursed her lips, "Sally, I think we should get a¡­."


    "Pr-Alice, we will save more on a double, so let''s get a double." Sally firmly stated. She didn''t seem like she was going to give up on this, no matter what.


    Vance felt like his quiet nights with Alice were going to be ruined by a third wheel. But to their surprise, the big round belly man spoke up. "Sorry, we only got one room here at this time. It''s a single, but the bed is big enough for three." The big round bellied man was winking away at Vance. Vance quickly understood what was happening. But this was even worse!


    "Let''s just look for another inn¡­." Vance had nned to stay here for safety reasons, but he figured his life would be in trouble if he did!


    "Ah! I think not. The inns are all filling up with the influx of people showing up. It will be hard to find a room at this time." When Vance heard these words, he really wanted to curse yers! How could he forget about the rested experience one got when they logged out in an inn room? While he was not getting it, yers could! At the start of the game, the inns all gave free rooms for the first week to let people get ahead. It was the No Fee Inn Event. It may sound like a stupid event, but to newbies, the little bit of rested experience was amazing!


    Vance could only take the room he was offered. Although he did see two keys on the board in the back, so he had a feeling there was still a double avable, but the damn fat man was trying to be a nice guy and set him up! But in truth, he might be sending him to his death!


    --AN) Don''t for get to vote to help support this novel in the Fantasy Carnival!--

 Chapter 38 System

    An awkward silence filled the small inn room. Alice, Sally, and Vance all stared at therge bed that would indeed fit all three of them if they were to squeeze in together. But this would mean who was in the middle would be squished on both sides.


    "I¡­. I will just sleep on the floor." Vance gave up. He was not going to risk Alice getting mad at him. So far, their rtionship was quite good, and he did not want to anger the girl. At the same time, he couldn''t make Sally sleep on the floor either as she was a girl. He might have been alone for the past twenty years, but that did not mean he did not have some proper manners.


    Sally held her tongue. She did not wish to sleep on the floor, so she turned and looked away pretending that her princess was not ring at her.


    Alice really was ring at Sally. She snorted then hooked her arm with Vance''s  and said: "I will sleep on the floor with you."


    "It''s fine, just share the bed with Sally." Vance would also feel bad if Alice slept on the floor, so he urged her to take the bed as well. Alice pursed her lips and nodded her head, but this did not mean she would listen!


    Food was delivered to their room by the rounded belly man. He looked at Vance and the two girls and, with a big grin on his face, dropped the food off and gave Vance another thumbs up before running out of the room. Vance really wondered what was going on in that man''s mind.


    Everyone was currently sitting on the floor with their status windows open. "Alright. To exin things on your status menu, it is like this. HP stands for Health Points. This is how much damage you can take before you will die. MP is your Mana Points. This determines how many spells you can cast. Each spell will consume a certain amount of mana points.


    "Attack Power is how much damage you can do to an enemy. Of course, this does not ount for barriers or armor they might be wearing. Some of this attack power will be mitigated by many different things.


    "Status Points is what is used to upgrade your attributes¡­." Sally raised her hand, interrupting Vance.


    "So wait. From what you said earlier, each level will give us five status points. Which we can then use to upgrade our attributes so does this mean just by gaining these level things we can grow even stronger?" Sally asked. Vance had started off with a simple exnation before going into a more in depth exnation.


    "Yes, so let''s say you had ten status points and you had five strength. These five strength points would automatically give you fifty attack power. So if you were to use your five status points in strength to make it ten strength, you would then gain one hundred attack power. Each time you raise a status point, a part of your stats will go up by ten points.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "So strength is attack power and your physical strength, vitality is your health, intelligence is your magic power, mind is your mana¡­.." Vance was once more cut off by Sally.


    "Does agility raise everything?" Sally was confused. So far, everything that could be raised on other stats was already raised, so she did not understand what agility was used for.


    "No agility is like strength. Like how strength determines how strong you are, agility does not raise one of your other stats but your speed and reflexes. Each of the attributes affects your body. Vitality will help mitigate a bit of damage but not much. You would need one hundred vitality to mitigate one damage. Intelligence will make you smarter but only after every one hundred intelligence will you gain a better understanding of things. Mind is like strength, while it raises mana, it also highly raises your ability to block mind altering attacks. At a high level, not even illusions will work on you. Strength, mind, and agility all fall under the immediate effects category, while vitality and intelligence fall under the gradual effect category.


    "This may all seem confusing at first but trust me when I say that when you are over level one hundred, all these things will reallye into y," Vance exined the best that he could. Sally sat there and pondered while Alice only smiled and swayed back and forth. She found this all very exciting.


    "Skill points are something different and wille into yter on. I am guessing you all already have many skills on your status menu?" Vance asked. The girls all nodded their heads. "Then, when choosing skills, try to get ones that either upgrade your current skill set or willplement them. Skill points are only gained 1 per level, so they are very precious. Of course, I will also help you learn other skills that will allow you to save on skill points, but I will need to know the skill first, and if I know it, I can try to teach it to you. It will then be up to you to understand it. Any questions?"


    "No, this is a lot to take in, so I will need to ponder over anything. If I need help, I will ask." Sally stood up and walked towards the bathroom. "I will bathe first. Pri-Alice, do you want to join?"


    "Ah? Alright." Alice nodded. She hadn''t had a bath with Sally for a while, so she got up and went to follow Sally but stopped before she turned around,  walked to stand in front of Vance, leaned down, and kissed Vance on the lips. "We will be back."


    Vance sighed and nodded his head. He watched as Alice ran off to the bathroom. Vance had no idea how this team would pan out. He never fought with Sally. He did know that he and Alice made quite a good team, so he hoped with the addition of Sally, things would go much smoother.


    Inside the bathroom, two girls stood, their pale white skin reflecting under the lights powered by magic. Alice''s modest breasts were upright and perky, while Sally''s breasts bounced ever so slightly as she moved around. "Pri-Alice, what do you think about this system thing?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 39 Sharing A Bed

    "Mmm¡­ I think it is quite amazing. I mean think about it. Just by killing monsters we can get that thing called experience and gain levels and grow even stronger. Isn''t this quite amazing? When Vance said he wanted to stand at the top of the world like the heroes of the past, I believed he would but never like this." Alice answered as she pulled her pink panties off revealing a small patch of pink hair just above her secret garden.


    "You were going to follow him regardless. But did it ever cross your mind that you would one day end up dead by following him?" Sally couldn''t help but be worried by Alice''s blind trust in Vance.


    "Even if I were to die, I know it would only because Vance died first. Sally, you do not understand what it is like to fall for someone. Vance has really taken care of me and helped me without even asking for anything. I was stubborn and helped him with his parents, but he nned to do it all on his own in the beginning. We have only known each other for a short while, but Vance... I truly think we were destined to be together." Alice replied, her cheeks turning red.


    "I know this! You spent a long time today saying all of this to me¡­. But there is a line you should stop at. What if you are truly hurt by him one day? I am not saying he will, but you have to always keep these things in the back of your mind. Do not trust others you just met so blindly." Sally turned the water on and began filling the bathtub which was big enough for four people. She had to admit the bathroom in this ce was quite big.


    "I¡­. Sally, do you know Vance got mad at me for the same thing?" Alice chuckled. "I am not just trusting him blindly. At first, I was very cautious around him. Well, I did fall asleep right away the first night we were together, but my body gave out on me. But he did not sleep. He let me sleep the entire night while staying awake to keep watch. He has used money he nned to use for his parents to move to the capital to help me. All the way here, he has protected me and helped me along the way withoutint. We only recently got together once we reached the capital, and it was only until the past two nights that I have realized that I have really fallen in love with him."


    "Alright! I don''t want to hear anymore. A maiden in love is only a headache." Sally waved her hand. She was used to seeing girls like this in the pce. The maids would fall in love with the knights and either be very happy or cry. She was just worried for Alice.


    The two bathed and chatted about other things. And when they were done, Vance took his turn. Alice even prepared him a fresh bath like she did the night before. Being the good little girlfriend, she was.


    After he was done, Vance walked out to see Sally and Alice lying in bed. Sally had moved to the very edge of the bed, and Alice was in the middle. She looked at Vance and said: "I will sleep in the middle. You sleep here next to me."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance looked at Sally, who only turned her head away and sighed when he saw Alice''s determined expression. "Alright." This was a decent setup. He just did not want to sleep in the middle and end up dead.


    Vance got into bed and slipped under the covers, and as soon as he did, Alice scooted over and hugged his waist while resting her head on his chest. She looked up at him and smiled as she said: "See, now Sally has plenty of room."


    Vance did not even get to say a word before he heard a snort from the other side. He looked over to see Sally turning away from them and pulling the covers up to her head. Vance sighed once again, wrapped his arm around Alice, and closed his eyes.


    The lights of the room went out, and the room became quiet. As the sounds of steady breathing could be heard, Alice opened her eyes and looked up at Vance, who was still sound asleep. She then lifted her head and looked at Sally, and listened closely. Only when she knew Sally was all the way asleep did she climb up on Vance''s body and kiss his lips. This movement woke Vance up, who opened his eyes to see a girl pressing her lips against his with her eyes closed.  Not letting her know he had woken up, he parted his lips, and the little minx quickly took the chance to slip her tongue into his mouth. The little kissing addict was truly addicted to kissing him.


    It was only about a minute into the kiss that Vance decided to react and began kissing her back. Alice''s lips curled up into a grin as she got lost in the kiss. On the side, due to all the movement, Sally''s cheeks were bright red. She wanted to scream at her princess for being a lecherous little animal! She was not asleep at all. She was only pretending. But she knew who had moved first, and she knew it was her princess! Sally was forced to listen to the twos kissing while she did her best to clear her mind.


    Only after a while did Alice and Vance stop. Alice did not roll off of Vance but stayedying on his chest, hugging him. And like this, she slipped into a deep, peaceful sleep. Vance could only helplessly sigh before closing his eyes and trying to think of math equations to keep his little brother under control. As for Sally, she was thest to fall asleep.


    The next morning Vance woke up to Alice sleeping on top of him, and something heavy and soft pressed against his arm. He turned his head to find his arm enveloped in between a set ofrge breasts and a set of arms hugging his arm. His hand was also trapped between two thighs. At this moment, Vance did not dare to move¡­. He could only scream out in his mind: "Is this some kind of harem protagonist setup!?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 40 The Minx Princess

    --AN) Sorry guys, getting ready for the holidays, so I will only be posting a single chapter today and tomorrow.---


    Vance looked at Sally, who was wearing a white nightgown that revealed her cleavage, and then at where his hand was and began thinking of how he was going to get out of this situation. He could feel the warmth on his upper arm and the warmth on his hand. At this moment in time, he figured if he moved at all, he would be dead, so he did the only thing any smart man would do...


    He would pretend to be asleep!


    And so he did. He figured if he was asleep and the girls woke up, he would not be seen as a criminal. To say he was not a bit excited would be an understatement. After all, his entire arm was enveloped by a very cute girl withrge breasts. It gave a different feeling from Alice''s modest breasts. But in order to not disturb the girl lying on top of him, he could only do physics in his mind and hope the gods of this world would help a man out.


    While Vance was busy bing a monk, Alice opened her sleepy eyes and immediately noticed the addition to the party. She did not make an angry face or start causing a fuss, instead, she smiled as she reached over and tucked a lock of Sally''s hair in behind her ear. "After all these years, you still cling to something when you are sleeping."


    With a soft chuckle, her eyes lifted to see Vance''s eyebrows twitching, and almost burst outughing. She raised her head and leaned up to kiss his lips before burying her face in his neck, putting her mouth next to his ear, and whispered: "Keep pretending. I will wake her up now."


    Vance''s cheeks turned red as his embarrassment set in. He really did not want to be caught, but it seemed his little minx had already noticed. So he did as he was told. Smiling, Alice sat up and reached over and shook Sally''s shoulder, causing her to stir. But this stir only made Vance''s current situation worse as Sally pushed her waist against Vance''s hand so that her secret garden was now touching it. At this moment, Vance quickly switched to trying to recite prime numbers in his head, hoping his little brother could hold on. After all, he was still a virgin. This whole thing was too stimting. One girl was sitting on his lower half while another was pushing her lower half on his hand, while her breasts were warming his arm. If a man did not get aroused during this kind of situation, he was not a man.


    Alice did not think anything of what was going on and shook Sally once more, which finally sessfully woke the sleeping girl up. Sally raised her head and looked at Alice with sleepy eyes in confusion. "Princess? Hm¡­." It took a second, but when she saw her princess looking at her with a raised eyebrow and felt the thing she was hugging. She looked up towards Vance, who was still ''sleeping'', and her whole face turned red.


    She took a deep breath and slowly unwrapped herself from Vance''s arm, and moved away as quickly as she could. Alice chuckled as she said: "Go wash up."


    "Ri-Right!" As if getting a new lease on life, Sally quickly got up and ran to the bathroom. As soon as the door closed, she let out a long breath as she patted her cheeks. "The princess won''t be mad at me, right!? It''s not like I meant to¡­. He was asleep, right? He didn''t notice, right?" The questions kept floating in her mind for a few minutes before she slowly began calming herself down. She decided to act as if it had never happened.


    As for Alice, she ced her hands on Vance''s chest and leaned down and kissed his lips once more before whispering: "Open your mouth¡­."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance slipped his arms around the girl''s waist and did as she asked. The two''s tongues intertwined, and Vance''s hands slipped to her chest and gently squeezed the modest mounds. Alice opened her eyes and rolled them but did not reject his advance as she let him y. This time she did not make him move his hands and instead deepened her kiss.


    The soft texture in his hands felt just right as he swept his fingers over the cherries that were poking out. Alice''s breathing grew heavier as she let Vance y. But as soon as she heard noises in the bathroom, she quickly pulled his hands away and sat up. She wiped her lips and stared down at Vance with flushed cheeks and a small smile.


    Vance looked back up at her, resting his hands on her thighs. At this moment, he could feel the swelling down below. And he knew she could too. Alice gave a cheeky smile as she moved her butt back and forth before leaning down and kissing his lips once more and whispered into his ear: "Not yet¡­. Don''t be mad¡­." After saying this, she hugged him as she slipped off his body.


    Vance could only sigh. He did not know why this minx had grown so daring the past two days, but it was killing him. He turned his head and reached up and poked her nose, and smiled at her. "It''s fine. But no teasing like that."


    "Couldn''t help it." Alice giggled. "What are we doing today?"


    "Well, from how I see it, we will not get any evidence against your brother for the time being. We will wait until your hair returns to normal, which should be tomorrow or the day after at thetest. Then we can openly walk around the city and see if he makes a move. If he does, then we can use that to our advantage. But today, we will be going into the forest to train." Vance exined.


    "Really!?" Alice''s eyes sparkled. She had been wanting to get that thing called a level so she could see how strong a few points in her attributes would make her.


    "Yep, we need to grow stronger. The sooner, the better." Vance did not want to ck off too much now that yers were in the game, so he had to start leveling up and getting Alice and Sally leveled up as well.


    As the two were talking, a certain forgotten person walked out of the bathroom to see Her princess hugging the man next to her while the man had a huge bump in his pants. As a maid, she knew these days woulde sooner orter but to see such a thing so soon and seeing how her princess waspletely ignoring it as if it was how things should be, Sally did not know what to make of this situation. She could only lower her head and clear her throat. "Ahem¡­"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 41 A Little Help

    --AN) Merry Christmas, everyone! A small naughty seen for the holidays!---


    Alice, who was smiling away, grinned at Sally before moving her leg to cover the bump in Vance''s pants. "I will let Vance go in next."


    "Okay¡­" Sally''s cheeks were red as she quickly moved to the other side of the bed, not daring to look in the other direction.


    Alice moved to kneel on the bed before leaning down and kissing Vance''s lips. "Go."


    Vance nodded and got up, and went to the bathroom. Only when he was gone did Alice turn and hug Sally from behind. "Little girl, why are you blushing so much? Didn''t you have training about all of this?"


    "Training and seeing are different¡­. Pr-Alice¡­ You shouldn''t tease him so much. I know you think it''s fun, but if you keep doing this you might lose him." Sally warned. But Alice only pursed her lips and moved to sit next to Sally. "I want to see him try to leave me! Plus, I know. I am just nervous. I was told it hurts¡­."


    "You don''t need to do that right away¡­. There are other things you can do... Plus it''s not good for the man¡­." Sally said as she whispered into Alice''s ear.


    "Not good¡­. I see¡­ But my mouth?" Alice asked. Now her cheeks were growing red.


    "Or your hand. But if you do this, please do it in the bathroom. I don''t wan¡­. Hey, where are you going!?" Sally watched as her princess ran off to the bathroom. She could only sigh at Alice''s impulsiveness if she knew she would run off she would have waited until another time to tell her!


    [R-18]


    Vance, who had just stripped down to wash up, looked down at himself and sighed. He wished he had more courage. As he looked at himself and thought of the soft mounds that he had just been feeling, he felt his lower half twitch. He was about to take care of it when the door opened, causing him to freeze. He turned his head like a robot to see Alice standing there staring at him slowly closing the door¡­. "Alice!?"


    "I uhh¡­. Sorry¡­. Sally just told me that teasing you could be bad¡­." Alice''s eyes were glued to the huge mushroom that seemed to be waving at her as it twitched. "I¡­. I will help¡­."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You¡­ If you are not ready, you do not need to do this¡­." Vance did not want to force her or make her think she needed to do this for him.


    "No¡­. I can at least do this much. While I can not go all the way right now, I can at least do this¡­." Alice walked over and slowly pulled her nightgown over her head, revealing her ck underwear. She then unhooked her bra and pulled it off. She covered her modest mounds with her arm as she walked over and leaned against Vance, threw her arms around his neck, and stood on her tiptoes as she kissed his lips.


    Vance had only caught a small glimpse before they were covered, but the two soft mounds that he saw were imprinted in his mind, and now they were pressed against his chest. Alice pressed her stomach against his dick as she lost herself in their kiss. Only when they parted did she slowly lower one hand, hesitantly at first, but after closing her eyes and biting her lower lip, she reached down and touched his rock hard shaft. She remembered what Sally had said and gently stroked it with her hand. She looked up at Vance with her big eyes as she spoke softly: "I do not know if I am doing it right. So let me know if I hurt you."


    Vance leaned down and kissed her lips gently before diving in for another deep kiss. His hands moved to her exposed breasts, causing her to gasp, and before long, they were once again lost in their own little world. Vance did not know if he could or not, but he slowly trailed one hand down Alice''s stomach, stopping at the waistband of her panties. He slowly slipped a finger under the waistband and waited for her reaction. When she did not stop him, he slipped his hand inside and slowly pushed past her small patch of hair. When his finger touched the hardening bud at her secret garden, Alice''s eyes opened wide for a moment before closing again as she shivered. The feeling just now was not something she hated at all and, in fact, felt nice.


    The two stood there kissing and stroking one another, their breaths growing heavier by the second. Alice could feel her lower half growing wetter by with each touch of Vance''s fingers as her breathing became heavy.  After a while, she could no longer kiss and only leaned into Vance''s chest, looking down at her hand that was stroking his shaft and his hand that was buried in her underwear. "Vance¡­." Alice softly spoke as she felt something build up within her. Her hand that was stroking him gripped his shaft hard as she suddenly felt like a damn broke loose in her lower half as her toes curled up and cried out a sensual moan. At the same time, she felt a hot liquid shoot out over her stomach. She looked down at the milky like substance and smiled as she slowly caught her breath.


    The two leaned against one another for a while before slowly looking at each other and kissing. The feelings between the two could be said to have crossed another threshold. Vance tried to hide his embarrassment as he said: "Thank you¡­."


    "Mmm¡­. I should say thank you as well¡­ that also felt good for me too¡­" Alice blushed as she pushed her face into his chest, gently biting it. "Since we are dirty, let''s bathe¡­."


    Vance nodded, and he slowly pulled Alice''s panties off to see her small patch of pink hair. There was a stream of clear liquid dripping down her thigh which he swiped up for her causing her to gently hit him. "No more!" She pouted. She couldn''t take any more right now. She was too sensitive! But she had to admit, for her first sexual experience, while it was not them going all the way, she still really liked it.


    ---


    As for Sally, who was left outside, could only listen to the soft moans inside the bathroom and blush as her thighs squeezed together. She really wondered if those two had forgotten about her! "Should I really be going with these two people who couldn''t keep their hands off each other?" While she said this, she did not want to leave her princess. She also did not want to get in the way of her princess''s first love. She had to admit her princess had never been this cute before. The way she acts around Vance. This made Sally see Vance in a much better light.

 Chapter 42 Triple Kill

    --An) Merry X-mas all, another chapter on the way.--


    Vance and Alice walked out of the bathroom in fresh clothes with small, refreshed smiles on their faces. In the bath, the two kissed for a while but did properly wash up. "Alright, let''s have breakfast and then head out. We will be going  to the forest to begin leveling up."


    Sally, who watched as the two acted as if nothing happened let out a small sigh of relief, that was until Alice skipped over to Sally''s side and hooked her arm with Sally''s, and whispered into her ear. "It was much bigger than I thought, but not so scary."


    "Pffft!" Sally almost tripped and fell on her face as she choked on air. She turned and stared at her princess with wide eyes. ''Did she need to tell me this!?'' But seeing her big smile, Sally did not say a word. She knew they did not cross the line but now that her princess had exposed her body to a man, it meant she was destined to be with him from this day forth. But that did not mean she needed to know the small details!


    After breakfast, the three got their armor on, did a bit of shopping, then left the city through the south gate, the same gate they entered through when they first came to the city. "Alright, we are already teamed, so anything killed by any of us should allow all of us to gain experience. Sally, you will protect Alice while I take the lead. With your level reduced along with your stats, it will be best to just stay as Alice''s guard for the time being. My goal is to get the two of you to level ten today."


    "Are we really camping outside, though?" Sally asked. They had stopped off at a general store to pick up a few items, and one of them was a tent. Sally did not know if they would be sleeping outdoors or not.


    "Yeah, we are on a mission to get as many levels as possible before we have to go to the pce the day after tomorrow. So it will be better to sleep out in the forest. I made sure to hold our room at the inn as well, so we have a ce to stay while we are in the area. But Sally, me, and you will need to be on guard starting tomorrow. Alice''s hair should return to normal by tonight." Vance gave a reminder. Once Alice''s hair is seen, her identity as a princess will be discovered instantly. Once the prince hears about it, he is sure to make a move. Because of this, Vance also hoped he could gain a few levels before then.


    "I understand¡­." Sally nodded as her eyes wandered to the spot between Vance''s legs. The words from her princess early kept running in her mind causing her to unconsciously look at that certain area. Vance nodded without noticing anything strange only Alice noticed as she gave a sly smile. What she was thinking at this time, no one knew.


    When they exited the city, the area around the road was packed with yers. When Vance saw this, he frowned. He noticed that many low level monsters that were not here before had also started to spawn here. Slimegoons, are monsters made from magic. They are level 1 to level 2 and are easy targets for the people in this area. Seeing this, he understood why some of the early yers leveled faster than others. It was their starting zone.


    The area around the capital was always filled with low level yers. But he started in a different ce than others, so he never paid much attention when he had toe here for a life quest once. But now that he was looking at it from another perspective, he kind of wished he had spawned here in his early levels to make his life easier. But then again¡­. As he looked around, he saw that not everyone was having an easy time. Many yers were getting their butts handed to them by the slimegoons.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Slimegoons were tricky because if you did not attack them and kill them in a single strike by stabbing their cores or shattering them in some other manner, they would split their body, creating another slimegoon. This made killing them hard but, at the same time, easy once you got the hang of it. He could see a few yers had gotten the hang of it, but there were a few that had been encircled and shing away, causing multiple slimegoons to appear around them.


    Vance shook his head as he pulled Alice by her hand and walked ahead. Well, at least he tried. He only got a few steps when a group of yers stopped in front of him. "Hey! You look strong. Can you help us out? We are having a hard time leveling."


    Vance looked at the three young men, who, all but the one speaking to him, were looking at Sally and Alice and frowned. He opened his mouth and said one simple word: "No."


    He then reached out with his other hand and grabbed Sally''s hand, and pulled both her and Alice along. Sally was caught by surprise when her hand was grabbed, and did not know what to do. She just started wide eyed at the hand grasping hers as Vance pulled her along.


    Vance just wanted to get to the forest without making a scene, but it seemed the three young men were not going to give up so easily. "Hey, wait!" one of the young men yelled out and grabbed Sally''s free hand. Vance paused his steps, pulled Alice and Sally behind him, freeing Sally''s hand from the young man''s grasp, took out his sword, and thrust it into the young man''s neck. "Never touch my people. Go sit at the spawn point."


    "You¡­." The young man''s body began to break apart in balls of light and disappeared. Both Alice and Sally stared at the scene in surprise. The two other young men took a step back.


    "Look, we did not mean to offend you, but¡­." The young man who was trying to apologize did not get to finish before Vance''s sword cut cleanly through his neck. The other young man wanted to run, but as soon as he turned around, a sword went through his chest, sending him back to the spawn point along with his friends. Vance killed all three young men instantly, all because one of them grabbed Sally.


    Alice had a small smile on her face as she quickly began picking up the copper coins that had dropped. Each of them gained 3 experience each per kill, so they got 9 experience total for the low level yers. Sally was the first to speak as she said: "Th-thank you but¡­. Was that okay?"


    "Hmmm? Just some people who do not know basic manners. You both are with me from now on, and as friends and team members, I will protect you both from these other worlders." Vance replied as he walked over and patted Sally on the head, causing her to stare at Vance in surprise.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 43 Tranquility Pond

    "Come on, let''s go. We can''t keep wasting time." Vance grabbed Alice''s hand and continued forward. Sally turned and looked at Vance for a moment before hurrying to catch up. She slowly walked behind him, staring at his back. She was starting to understand why the princess liked this man.


    ---


    An hourter.


    "There''s one more! Alice, Sally!"  Vance yelled out as he swung his sword. They had been hunting for a while, and both girls had already gained a level, and he was close to level 14 as well.


    "Haah!" Sally stabbed out with her dagger, then used the wolfgoon''s head as a foothold and flipped her body over it, taking her dagger with her. At the same time, Alice shot out three ice arrows all targeted at the wound on the wolfgoon''s head.


    "Awooo!" The wolfgoon let out a pained cry as it dropped dead on the ground. Vance walked over and smiled. "You two did great!"


    "Alice and I practiced our skills together when we were at the pce. We specifically worked on teamwork in case of emergencies. We figured if something happened and it was only the two of us, we would need to be able to work together wlessly in order to survive. What I am surprised about is how well you worked with us. I saw no ws in your ability to follow our movements andpensate for our openings. To be honest, I feel with you in the lead, we can easily ovee more powerful monsters." Sally had some worries about how well they would work together in a team, but after being ambushed by wolfgoons, all her worries were taken care of. She could tell Vance was a skilled fighter.


    ? Vance could only chuckle inwardly to himself because he was only as good as he was because he had soloed his entire way through the gamest time. If he yed like a normal yer, he would have only learned one role, a role such as a tank or DPS. He was forced to learn multiple roles at once where he had to attack, tank, and heal all at the same time, or he would never have survived as a solo yer. "To have Miss Sally''s praise means a lot to me." Vance teased, causing Sally to humph.


    "Let''s keep going. We need to reach a certain ce so we can have a peaceful rest." Vance announced, causing both girls to be curious.


    "What ce?" Alice asked, her eyes glowing with curiosity.


    "You will see." Vance grinned and began skinning the wolf goons, ignoring Alice''s puffy cheeks. Alice stomped her feet and yelled out: "Do you need to be so secretive!? It doesn''t make you look cool at all!"


    When he was done, Vance looked at his skinning skill and could only sigh. The experience bar for his skinning had only gone up a tiny bit. Even his magic skills were still struggling to get past the quarter mark. He noticed there was a difference between his acquiring spells outside the skill tree than with the skill tree. He would have two ways to upgrade them, through either using them or with skill points. But Vance had a feeling that the usage path might bring better benefits. He was just not sure yet. He wanted to wait and see if the strength of a spell would be the same as the skill if he worked at using it to level it up with experience.


    The experience was granted upon usage. It was like a mastery system. The same way skinning was handled. You would need to skin many monsters before you could be able to raise your skinning skill level. While this might seem tedious, Vance felt he was indeed getting better and handling his spells, which was giving him the idea that maybe he could be an even stronger sword mage than before. If he truly wanted to reach the top, then he would need to work even harder.


    The next few hours flew by. Both girls gained four more levels making Alice level 10 and Sally level 13. As for Vance, he got 3 more levels making him level 16. His experience slowed down due to the level of the monsters and splitting experience. But he found that grinding levels like this in a team that you worked well with actually made leveling fun and not boring.


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 16


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 210/210


    [MP]: 90/90<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Attack Power]: 170


    [Magic Power]: 100


    [Status Points]: 35


    [Strength]: 17


    [Vitality]: 21


    [Intelligence]: 10


    [Mind]: 9


    [Agility]: 7


    [Quest Points]: 0


    [Skill Points]: 15


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)] [Fireball(LVL 1)] [Alchemy (LVL 1)] [Foraging (LVL 1)] [Minor Heal(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage]


    "Wow!" Alice looked at the glowing blue pond in front of her that was showered in a veil of white vines hidden from the outside world. A small creek on the other side created a small waterfall that fell into the pond that gave off a soothing sound that rxed one''s mind. "What is this ce!? I never knew this ce existed so close to the capital!"


    "It''s called Tranquility Pond. It is one of the safe zones you can find within the forest areas and a good ce to set up camp. Monsters do not touch the white vines. They secrete a kind of odor that only the monsters can smell and repels them from this ce." Vance exined. Within the dark forest, there were many safe zones. This one was the closest to the capital, but it was also one of the most beautiful of all the safe zones. While most of the time, such a ce would be filled with yers resting, even setting up small stalls, at this time, no yers could even reach this ce. So it was a perfect ce for them to rest for the night since they would need to fight their way back in the morning to make it back to the capital by nightfall.


    Alice ran to the edge of the pond, kicked off her shoes, found a rock to sit on, and dipped her white feet into the water. Blue, glowing balls of light floated up off the pond''s surface as she kicked about yfully. She looked like a little kid with how she was acting. Both Sally and Vance smiled softly at her childishness. They knew for Alice, this was all new and exciting as she rarely got to go out and see the world. A princess can only leave the castle once and a while, and normally it is to do official business for the pce. But here and now, she could be herself and not a princess. She could act like a child all she wanted without anyone telling her to act as a royal should.


    Vance kicked off his boots and rolled up his pant legs and walked up behind her, and sat down, putting a leg on each side of her and wrapping his arms around her waist. He then rested his chin on her shoulder and asked: "Do you like it?"


    Alice turned her head and kissed his cheek while nodding. "Mmm! I really like it! Thank you for bringing me here."


    Sally sat down next to them and also dipped her feet into the water. She also found this ce to be very beautiful. She looked up and gazed at the man next to her unconsciously.

 Chapter 44 Playful Night At The Pond鈥檚 Edge Part 1

    --AN) Just to let you all know, R-18 scenes will not be written unless they are to help with certain aspects of the story, such as new girls joining, etc. --


    While Vance was oblivious to the girl next to him staring at him, Alice noticed right away, which caused a small smile to creep up on her lips. She could tell Sally was looking more and more in Vance''s direction. This made her want to give Sally a push. But she also knew that for Sally a push for her would need to be a huge step, not a small one.


    Alice leaned back into Vance''s embrace and looked out over the glowing pond, and felt very content with her new life. While she still would need to speak with her father in a day''s time, she knew now that her new path that she has chosen would be one free and allow her to experience many new things in the future.


    After eating some food around the campfire, Vance and the girls got into the tent. The space inside was really only big enough for three people. He nned to get two tents, but Alice told him to just get one. Luckily the tent was tall, so you could at least stand up if you wanted to. "It''s been a long day. You girls should put on a long shirt and wash up in the pond. I will go after you are done."


    "Huh? Since we will have shirts on, you can just join us." Alice grinned as she walked over and helped pull up Vance''s shirt over his head. She decided she would begin her n to break Sally!


    Vance looked over at Sally, who turned away from him but did not say anything against it and nodded. "Alright."


    Vance stripped down to his underwear. While both girls stripped down to nothing before sticking on long white nightgowns. Vance did not get to see much of Sally except her small snow white butt that was always hidden underyers of clothing. Alice didn''t even try to hide as she stood in front of Vance, peeling off her clothes. She had already bathed with him once and done many naughty things, so she was no longer as embarrassed about being seen. But as she did change, she was watching Vance''s reaction to Sally undressing next to him. After all, while the ceiling of the tent was high, they were all squished together in the room without much space. So she saw his eyes moving towards Sally''s butt when she pulled down her underwear.


    Now Vance would not have the girls bathe in the pond if he did not know it was perfectly safe to do so. If yers had an extra real world day or two to level up, he might be wary, but right now, they were struggling with slimes which was not an easy task for them.


    The three, led by Alice, who pulled both of them along, slowly waded into the pond up to their waists. "This water is nice. It''s  not cold at all." Alice said as she dipped her head underwater and stood up. Her now pink hair glimmered in the glow of the pond as she stood there with her white nightgown sticking to her skin, exposing her modest mounds underneath. Sally''s breasts could also be seen through her nightgown. Her nipples were much bigger than Alice''s and, due to the cool air outside the water, were poking out for all to see.


    Vance was taking all of this in as he washed his hair and body in the water. Sally did not seem embarrassed at all, even though she did check to see if Vance was looking or not. As for Vance''s little brother, he was having a hard time trying to control himself.


    Alice swam over to Vance and kissed his stomach, which had a nice six pack before slowly pulling his underwear down. Vance looked down at the girl who was biting her lip, looking back up at him with her big round eyes and teasing smile and shook his head helplessly. She was indeed a minx. Sally, who was at the side watching the two, got a glimpse of what Alice had been talking about. She had a feeling her princess was doing this on purpose.<novelnext></novelnext>


    [R-18]


    "Alice, are you really going to do this here?" Vance asked as he felt his dick being grabbed.


    "Why not? It''s just us three." Alice replied as she gently moved her hand back and forth. She then gave him a teasing smile as a thought came to mind: "Are you being shy because of Sally?"


    Vance couldn''t help but turn his eyes towards Sally, who was now bluntly staring, and shook his head. "Do as you please¡­."


    Alice giggled and let go of his dick as she said: "I will, but I do not wish to stain this beautiful pond, so it will need to wait until we go back but¡­." Alice took a deep breath and dived underwater. She pulled on Vance''s underwear and pushed him, so he fell back into the water and stole his underwear!


    Vance struggled for a moment to stand back up after being knocked over and stared at Alice, who was now by Sally, swinging his underwear around in her hand. "Come and get it!"


    Vance frowned as he swam over and went to grab it, but she hid behind Sally and stuck her tongue out at him. As the person being used as a shield, Sally couldn''t help but blush since she knew Vance could see her breasts. It was alright when he was further away since it was not as visible, but now¡­. "Alice, can you stop!?"


    "Nope!" Aliceughed and pushed Sally against Vance. This caused Sally to fall into his embrace and her body to press up against his. At the same time, a certain part of his body poked just above her secret garden, causing her cheeks to grow red and her eyes to grow wide. She was afraid to move! She could only hold Vance''s arms with her breast and head pressed up against his body. Her entire body froze on the spot.


    As for Vance, he was doing everything he could to not make the wrong move. He was afraid Sally would not react well if he touched a bad spot! Alice swam over to them and wrapped her arms around Sally, whispering into her ear, causing Sally''s ears to go bright red. The wordsing out of her princess''s mouth were too naughty!


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 45 Playful Night At The Pond鈥檚 Edge Part 2

    [R-18]


    Alice''s hand moved down to where Vance''s dick was pressed against Sally and wrapped her hand around it. She then looked at Vance, who was trying his best not to say a word, and giggled: "Vance, you said no one woulde here? No monsters at all?"


    Hearing his name called, Vance snapped out of his math equations. "Ah. Yes. No monsters will evere here, and no one else will make it here at this time. But Alice, why are you¡­."


    Alice winked at Vance as she grabbed both Vance''s hand and Sally''s and pulled them along. Sally was in a state of confusion and unsure how to react, while Vance was just trying to figure out what Alice had nned. The three were pulled ashore, and Alice took out a nket andid it out on the pond''s shore. She then pulled her soaking wet nightgown off and, with Vance''s underwear, tossed them to the side before turning and stripping the confused Sally of her nightgown.


    After doing all of this, Alice bit her lip and looked up at Vance, and asked: "Do I really need to say more? Tonight, we will y together. To me, Sally is like my sister, we have been together since young, and I can tell she is starting to have feelings for you."


    "Pr-Alice!" Sally''s eyes opened wide. She only now snapped out of her daze as she quickly covered herself up with her hands and stared at her. "Why? He is your future husband. You can''t¡­."


    Alice shook her head. "Sally, you know nobles, and especially royalty, always have more than one wife. Vance may be my man, but we will always be together. Will you always stay at the side and watch us as we do things? I have seen how your eyes just today have been locked onto Vance. Whether you love him or not, I think it is only a matter of time. So why restrain yourself?"


    After her session with Vance, she understood many things. And she knew that things would slowly begin to progress as time went on. But for her, she liked to be impulsive, and she liked the feeling Vance gave her when he kissed and touched her. She did not want to be sneaky about it around Sally, and she did not want to leave Sally on her own while she indulged in her own desires. She did not feel right to leave Sally alone. So it was easier for them to all be open about it, and since Sally would be the closest to them, she might as well have her join in as well.


    "But I¡­." Sally did not know how to answer because she did not realize she had been staring at him so much. But the more she thought about it, this did seem to be the case today. Her eyes turned to Vance, who seemed to be confused about what was going on, and then her eyes moved down his chest to the tall mushroom that would twitch every few seconds as if waving at her. Now she understood that her princess was right. It was much bigger than she had thought.


    Alice smiled as she noticed Sally was not running away. She walked over and pulled Vance to the nket and pushed him, and said: "Lie down."


    Vance unconsciously did as he was told andid down. He watched as the beautiful pearly white body stood over him, exposing everything for him to see before slowly lowering down and pressing a set of wet lips against his rock-hard dick. Alice leaned down and ced both hands on Vance''s chest before she began grinding her pussy against his dick. It was not inside her, but it was pressed against her, and her swollen clit was now rubbing up against the tip of his dick.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance was in a trance as he watched the girl close her eyes and softly moan as she moved her hips back and forth. "It''s like we are doing it¡­." Alice said softly before turning her head to Sally, who was standing there watching the scene before her. "Sally,e."


    Sally hesitated for a moment, but when she saw Alice raise her eyebrow at her, she clenched her fists and walked over. Without saying a word, she looked at Vance, who was looking back at her, remembered what her princess had told her before, and moved to position herself over his face. Since she was going to do this, she would make sure she at least felt good!


    As for Vance, he never expected Sally would not say a word before putting her pussy in his face. He was not dumb. He quickly reached up and pulled the girl''s thighs down. He gently outlined her lips with his tongue before finding her rosebud and began sucking and nibbling on it while teasing it with his tongue. "Ah~!" Sally cried out, causing her to be shocked at herself. She looked at Alice, who was grinning at her, and almost teared up. Her Princess is watching her do something naughty!


    Alice smiled as she continued rocking her hips back and forth. She could feel Vance pressing upwards, making her job easier as she did her best to pleasure not only him but herself as well. She felt that not only did she and Vance grow closer together, but she, Sally, and Vance grew closer together. This way, no matter what happens in the future, the three of them will always be together.


    Alice could feel herself growing hotter and hotter. She began to lose herself in the feeling welling up inside her as her breathing started to be heavier. She leaned forward and rested her head on Sally''srge breasts and hugged her waists as she felt her toes curl up. Secondster, she let out a loud moan as she had an orgasm. She felt Vance''s dick under her pulsating as a warm stream of milk shot out onto his stomach. Some even shot up on Sally''s stomach. Sally, who had never had any of this happen to her before, heard her princess''s sexy voice as she had an orgasm and suddenly drenched Vance''s face as she had one of her own.


    Sally slipped herself off to the side while Alice fell on top of Vance. Sally could only lie there breathing heavily as she tried toprehend what she just did. She had just shared a man with her princess. The man, her princess, had fallen for had eaten her pussy. She had cummed on the man''s face and in his mouth from having an orgasm. Things seemed too surreal to be true. She looked up at her princess, who had turned to look at her, and saw the smile on her face in confusion.


    "Sally, you, myself, and Vance are going to be with each other for a long time. This will deepen our bonds even more." Alice wanted all of them to get along together without anyone feeling left out. now Sally could be side to be Vance''s woman now as well. This meant that Alice did not need to feel she was leaving Sally alone or that Sally would feel like the third wheel. Alice was happy that she noticed Sally''s gaze today. And she knew Sally would have made a fuss if she was totally against it. In the end, it all worked out just as she nned.


    The trio washed up after they rested a bit. When they went into the tent, they did not put clothes on as theyy down to sleep. Alice took her spot on top of Vance, which she found to be the best ce to sleep, and Sally curled up to the side, making some space between them as she tried toe to terms with these things. If it was not for her princess calling her over, she would not have done what she did. But now that it had been done, she was not Vance''s woman as well, which was something she was not sure of how to think about. She did not find it bad. She didn''t mind him touching her there and even enjoyed it quite a bit. She liked seeing the look of her princess when she was in a blissful state. The more she thought about it, the more she thought this was not such a bad deal¡­.


    The only one not getting any answers to his questions was Vance, who was still trying to figure out if what just happened was real or a dream. He could only close his eyes and wonder that after waking up, he would find out that he had just had a really good wet dream or he would find both girls naked, sleeping with him.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 46 The Next Morning

    The next morning Vance woke up to find himself in the same situation he was in the day before, but this time both girls were naked. He looked down at Alice who was still peacefully sleeping with his little brother sticking up between her legs, gently resting against her smooth mound. Then he looked down at his arm that was once again enveloped in a pair ofrge breasts and his hand securely ced between two snow white thighs against another soft mound.


    This time though Vance was not as worried as he gently slipped his arm out of Sally''s embrace and pulled her close to him. She was still sound asleep as she was pulled to his chest which she instantly cuddled up next to. It was just that it seemed his moves were a bit too big because when he turned to look at Alice, her big round eyes were staring at him with a small smile on her face. He did not panic as he asked softly: "This is what you wanted right?"


    Alice nodded her head as she leaned up and kissed his lips. "I just wanted Sally to feel she is allowed to have the things she wants and I also wanted her to be with me from now on without feeling like an outsider. Afterst night I think this went quite well."


    Vance sighed as he reached down and spanked Alice''s bottom causing her to squeal and re at Vance. "Help me take care of my morning problem," Vance said with a teasing grin. Alice pursed her lips and reached down behind her, and began doing as Vance asked. Not longter, a stream of milk sshed on her back causing her to re at him once more before standing up and leaving the tent to go wash up without a word.


    Vance chuckled as he turned his attention to the other girl next to him, who had woken up at some point. Sally was staring at him in confusion but did not move. Vance softly asked: "You are awake."


    "Ah¡­. Yeah¡­. Yesterday¡­. Was not a dream?" Sally asked in a daze as she looked down at herself and then at Vance.


    "No, yesterday was not a dream. But if you are notfortable with what happened, just tell me, unlike Alice, I will not be pushy about anything." Vance knew Alice kinda pushed Sally into things yesterday. While he yed along, as he was not going to let such an experience pass by he would still not be the one to push unless Sally said herself that she wanted to be with him.


    "It''s already toote. I do not know the customs in your vige, but in the capital, as a woman, once you expose yourself to a man, never mind doing the things we did, the woman will belong to that man. Of course, there are certain circumstances that do not apply to this rule, but we stepped over that line, this was not idental." Sally said as she put her arm across Vance''s stomach. "I know Pri-Alice had nned all that. She used my confusion over my own feelings to make things happen. But do not think I am dissatisfied. I actually liked how things turned out."


    Vance looked at Sally''s expression to see if there was any hint of wavering before leaning down and kissing her lips. Sally never expected to be kissed, so when he stole her lips, her eyes opened wide before slowly softening.  After a few minutes, a sound came from the entrance of the tent, causing Vance to look up to see Alice standing there with a teasing grin on her face. "I see things are moving along smoothly."


    "You can say that." Vance did not deny it as he turned back to Sally and gave her one more peck before slowly standing up. "I will go wash up. I am sure you girls need to talk." With that, he walked out of the tent, leaving Sally and Alice behind.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Alice walked over to the nkets and sat down, and looked at Sally, who was now sitting up. "Do you think I was being nosy?"


    "No¡­ well, a little. But I am grateful." Sally answered. "But Alice, you know from now on, you will have to share him with me. But don''t worry. I will not have sex with him until you have."


    "Thanks. I do not know when I will be ready, but for now, the things we do are satisfying. Andst night, I was even more turned on. I am not sure if it is because you were there or not, but things seemed more stimting than the first time." Alice grinned as she reached out and hugged Sally. "I am d we can always be together."


    "No matter what, you will always be my princess and my sister. I will never betray you. And if Vance dares to hurt you, I will kill him with my own hands." Sally said without any hesitation.


    "No, you will not because Vance will never do that." Alice let Sally go and stood up. "How long do you n to be naked? Go wash up. I will pack up the tent."


    A whileter, the camp was cleared, and everyone had weapons in hand, ready to go. The two girls were waiting for Vance to speak. "We will kill all the monsters we encounter on the way back. But do not get discouraged if we only get one or two levels, as we are all at a higher level now. Sally, you may get two or three, while Alice, you may get three or four. I myself may get one or none at all. Monster levels and your own levels determine the amount of experience you will get from each. Like, let''s say you have a level 1 monster. At level 1, you would get like ten experience points. But at level 2, it would be eight. At level 10, it would be 0. That is because you out level it. Also, onest thing before we leave."


    Vance took a stick and drew a magic circle on the ground. "Can the both of you recognize this magic circle?"


    "It''s the magic circle for healing, is it not?" Alice asked.


    "It is. Now try drawing this magic circle with mana in the palm of your hand and then activate it on yourself." This was a test. Vance was trying to see if they, too, could cast spells without using the system. He figured this should be the case since they had learned skills and spells without a system before. But he wanted to make sure it was still possible for them.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 47 Who She Had Chosen

    The two girls began trying to cast a healing spell while Vance held out his hand toward the ground and tried to remember the magic circle for a basic earth wall spell. The reason he wanted the girls to learn healing was to make it so that the team''s survivability would be much higher.


    He himself wanted to take this time while they were training to learn earth magic. It was a vital skill since there were higher level skills like rock armor and stone skin that came from the earth magic line that he would need for defenseter on. These were all essential skills for him. Earth wall was the first of the earth spells, so he wanted to start from there and work his way up since earth wall''s magic circle is what the other spells were based off of.


    He held out his hand, pointing it at the earth in front of him as he closed his eyes and pictured the magic circle in his mind. Each rune began to surface in his mind as it fell into ce on the magic circle. He could clearly see the magic circle as he had used it so many times before.


    In just a few minutes, Vance opened his eyes, and a magic circle began to form just in front of his open palm and sent out a brownish wave of light toward the ground in front of him. A low rumble was heard as the ground began to rise. But to Vance''s surprise, this earth wall was much taller than it should be. He stared at it in amazement for a few seconds before realizing that this might be the effect of his title.


    "Not bad." Vance smiled as he turned to look at the girls who were still struggling. He could see some progress, though. The magic circle was indeed starting to form, although it would only go so far before the formation would stop. Alice''s magic circle was a bit moreplete than Sally''s, but he could see that they were definitely getting the hang of it. "Let''s stop here. You can practice trying to cast it during breaks. Let''s get going."


    Due to their levels being much higher and their practice yesterday, Vance and the girls quickly moved through the forest. When they reached the exit, Vance did not gain a level, but Sally gained two, and Alice did gain four. Making Sally level 15 and Alice level 14.


    ? "Vance, how close to level are you?" Alice asked.


    "I am about one thousand experience away. We would have had to stay in the area around the pond for a few extra hours for me to level up. It''s fine. We will be heading back out after we talk with your father tomorrow. Alice, you need to stay on guard. You are now returning as royalty. So we all need to keep an eye on our surroundings."  Vance warned. Since Alice''s appearance had returned to how it originally was, it would be sure that the prince would hear about it in no time.


    Sure enough, inside a small office, sitting at a desk, Edward looked at the man in ck clothing in front of him and asked: "Is what you say true? She has returned?"


    "Yes, your highness, Princess Alice has returned. She is with her maid and another young man I have never seen before. She was actually hugging that young man''s arm." The man in ck replied.


    "Oh? Hugging his arm, huh? Alright, take some gold and pay off some guards to keep track of them. See what inn they are staying at. I am sure we can find a time to take her out and me it on the maid and the man she is with. We can call it a lovers betrayal." Edward''s lips curled up. He was one step closer to being able to seize the throne!<novelnext></novelnext>


    At the front gate, yers were running in and out. Due to the influx of the other worlders, the guards no longer stopped people from entering and exiting. So Vance and the girls did not need to undergo any checks as they walked into the city. "There are so many of these other worlders¡­."


    "Don''t worry. They can not do anything in the city. We only need to worry about them outside the city." Vance saw all the newbie yers running around, some of which were sitting down asking for money like beggars on the street. He could only find this quite funny. "Let''s go to the restaurant down the street. We should celebrate our first outing."


    The group went to a restaurant called Timeless. It was one of the best restaurants in the capital. When Vance entered, he could feel the people behind him who had been following him this entire time stop not far away. The reason he came to this restaurant was because it had a backdoor that they could leave through to escape their surveince.


    "You noticed  them too?" Sally asked. She had long noticed the people following them once they were close to the center of the city.


    "Yeah, I am not sure about the number, but I think it is three of them," Vance answered.


    "Noticed what?" Alice was confused. She did not notice a thing.


    "We have been followed for a while now." Sally replied before saying to Vance: "It''s four, not three. The fourth is highly skilled. Even I would have issues with this person. But I do not think they were sent by the prince. It feels more like one of the king''s shadow guards."


    "The king''s?" Vance furrowed his brow. He did not understand why the king would send guards.


    "My father is probably keeping an eye on me. I am sure the guard he sent has already seen the others following us as well. If my brother knows I am in the capital, so would my father. This is actually a good chance." Alice grabbed Vancec''s hand and pulled him back outside the restaurant, and pushed him up against the wall before pushing her lips against his. She was making a public disy of affection for her father to see. She wanted him to know that she had chosen Vance.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 48 Cooked Rice

    --An) Please give this novel a vote and help with the Fantasy Carnival Contest!--


    Inside an office within the pce, a man in red robes and a crown on his head tapped his desk with a strange expression on his face. "So you are saying my daughter actually went and kissed a man in public!?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I do believe she did it on purpose, knowing you sent someone to spy on her. From the reports of what we know so far, she has already chosen this man as her husband. Your brother also confirmed this." A man in ck replied.


    "Humph!" The king, Alice''s father, snorted before leaning back in his chair. "I hate the thought of someone stealing my daughter from me but then again, who am I to say anything? My daughter has been through hell more than once, and as a father, I can do nothing. If things do work out and they find evidence against Edward, then I will have no say in her actions. I already know she does not desire the throne. Keep watch over her. And get the name of those guards who are tracking her. Once things are settled, we will deal with them as well."


    "By your word, Your Majesty." The man in ck replied before disappearing, leaving the king alone in the room.


    The king sat there feeling a bit depressed. "Alice, I hope you choose a good man. I will decide on this tomorrow." Knowing he would meet this daughter snatcher the next day, he felt more at ease. He would put the man through a test and see if he would pass. If not, he will never get close to his daughter again!


    Back in the restaurant, Vance was looking at Alice, who was happily eating her meal with a questioning gaze. "Care to exin what that was about?"


    "Hmmm? Oh, the kiss outside? That was to show my father and everyone else I am now taken. My father will not be able to stop me from leaving with you once things are settled. After all, our bodies have already been in contact." Alice grinned as she licked her lips.


    "What Alice did was correct. If she did not make a show of it in public, the king could, if he wanted, send her off to be married to someone else. Although I highly doubt he would ever do such a thing, I do know he would oppose of her being with you, so by her kissing you as she did was to show she has chosen you." Sally exined in better detail.


    Vance nodded in understanding. This was something he did not want. He had truly fallen for the little princess minx, so he was not going to give up on her so easily. "Then I guess I should brace myself for tomorrow."


    "I am sure he will put you through a test. Like offering you riches and fame. Maybe even a title andnd as long as you break up with me." Alice scooted her chair over next to Vance and put her hand on his thigh, and slid it up to his crotch before saying: "You wouldn''t give me up for such things now, would you?"


    Vance chuckled and moved her hand on his little brother as he leaned down and kissed her lips. "You only need to worry about taking care of the things that instigate."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Alice smiled and nodded her head before going back to eating. Sally looked at the two and felt kind of left out so she moved closer to Vance on the other side and ced her hand on his other thigh. Alice peeked at Sally and smiled without saying a word. She even reached over with her hand and ced it on Vance''s crotch with hers. As for Vance, he was wondering how he was going to leave this ce when he was done eating.


    ---


    The next morning Vance found himself kneeling in the throne room of the pce. There were knights on either side of the room, and only he, Alice, and Sally were in the middle of the room while a middle aged man sat on the throne. "Father, how long are you going to keep us kneeling here?"


    "Hmmm? Tch¡­. You may stand." The king said while clicking his tongue. His eyes fell on Vance and narrowed as he asked: "You are the one who led my daughter astray?"


    "If by astray you mean saving her life and cooking her rice, then yes, that is me." Vance answered. But after he answered, he kind of wished he never spoke. His mouth moved on its own, and because of how the king was acting toward him, his mouth slipped with a sarcastic remark.


    Alice turned her head and did her best to stifle herughter, but her shaking shoulders gave it away. Sally only held her head as she stared at the man next to her. She wondered if he meant to say that or not.


    "You! Did you say you cooked the rice!?" The king''s eyes widened as he turned to look at Alice, who was still trying to keep herself fromughing. But when she felt her father''s eyes on her, she turned and smiled brightly at him. This smile was enough for the king''s face to turn bright red. "You! You''re not even married yet! There is an order to things! You should have waited until you were married!"


    Vance suddenly realized this king had forgotten to be mad at him for stealing his daughter and was now ranting about him bedding Alice. He seemed more mad about the fact that they were not married than anything else! "I see¡­. I do apologize. But you see, when Alice looked at me with those eyes that were¡­."


    "Stop! I do not need details!" The king yelled out with a sour face.


    "Pfft! Hahahahaha!" Alice couldn''t hold it any longer and bent over and held her stomach as sheughed. Thispletely surprised the king as he watched his daughter smiling brightly as sheughed. He had not seen her with such a smile since she was a young girl.

 Chapter 49 The King Of Findale

    "Your Majesty, do not worry, it is not fully cooked yet." Sally suddenly said as she red at the two beside her. "But they are very close to it. You can say the meat has been ced on the te. It is just waiting to be swallowed."


    Sally was trying to be subtle with how she spoke but this only caused Alice tough even harder and Vance''s lips to twitch. He did not know why but every time he opened his mouth to speak to the king he always ended up saying something strange. But now Sally was not making things any better.


    "Okay! Enough!" The king yelled out. His face looked quite sour at this point as he red at Sally and Vance. "I understand you have a deeper rtionship with my daughter than I had thought. But, since you have not fully crossed the line, this still enables her to be married to someone else of proper stature. So let me ask you. Will you be willing to leave my daughter if I gave you a million gold, a fief, and a noble title?"


    "Umm? I do not mean to be rude here but are you dumb?" Vance asked. He could only think this king was truly dumb. "You asked such a question in front of Alice. Are you not worried she wille to hate you? Plus, who in their right mind would give up Alice? Look at how cute she is! Not to mention the thing she can do with her¡­.."


    "Enough! I do not need to know more!" The king''s voice bellowed through the hall.


    "Huh? I was talking about her bow. She is a natural archer." Vance continued, not caring for the warning looks he was getting from the king. He had already figured out that the king would not do anything to him, but now he had made the king''s face begin to grow red. If it was anyone else, after all the things that have been said today since the conversation started, he would definitely think something dirty. But now¡­. He truly felt embarrassed!


    "Enough! Sally, take Alice to the side room for tea. Have one of the guards test the tea before drinking it. Young man,e with me."  The king stood up and walked towards a side room. Vance quickly followed behind him. Sally also did what she was told and took Alice into another room. They had already eased the air, so it should be fine. She was not worried about Vance.


    Upon entering the room, Vance was told to sit down while the King sat behind his desk and folded his hands in front of him. "Now tell me. What are the odds of you getting evidence against my son Edward?"


    "It really depends on him. From what I can tell, he was a little too anxious when Sally went to deliver a message to Alice''s uncle. Sally killed three members of his guard. So he iscking in resources at this time. Alice originally had multiple potions covering her identity, from looks down to even her voice. It''s only been a day since she recovered her appearance. I think with how many he sent to keep an eye on usst night. He will make a move once he gets a chance. If anything, he might do it while Alice is outside the capital." Vance exined.


    "Outside the capital? Why would she leave the capital?" The king asked.


    "When this is over, we will be traveling the world. Right now, we are growing our strength so that we are not left unprepared for what is toe." Of course, Vance could not say he was going out to level. It would make things hard to exin.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I see¡­" The king fell into silence before finally asking. "So Alice will be the bait?"


    "She will, but this is also a perfect way of making sure we can capture someone who is willing to talk. Once we get one confession, we only need to raid his residence and find actual proof. After all, Alice and I can not just walk up to the lion''s den. It would be too suspicious."  Vance exined.


    "Alright." The king let out a long deep sigh before saying: "Now, let''s get down to the main situation. How far have you and my daughter gone?"


    "Does it matter?" Vance asked. "I mean, for one, I would never force her to do anything she does not wish. Sally is at her side, so I am also outnumbered. So if I did something she did not like, I would probably not be sitting here. As long as your adult daughter gives her permission, how far would go are things that should only be between us unless she is willing to tell you. I know you are trying to protect your daughter, but Your Majesty, as someone who is waiting for your daughter and an outsider of the family to resolve your son, I do not think you really have a right to question my rtionship with Alice. If you truly cared about her, you would have long questioned your son on why he sent people to kill her in the first ce."


    Vance knew he was talking out of line, but he had a right to. As a father, he was neglecting the cause of the issue at hand. If he truly cared about Alice, he would have long looked into things.


    One word from the king is enough to end an entire family line. Yet he sits there and does nothing when his own son might be trying to kill her. This angered Vance quite a bit.


    The king could not find a way to retort. He waved his hand and said: "Go¡­. I leave my daughter in your hands. I will not get in the way of her happiness."


    Vance stood up and bowed his head before leaving the room. Only when he left did the king slump down in his chair. "I am truly a bad father¡­."


    "You are only trying to do things in the interest of the kingdom. But he does make a point. If you were to do an investigation on your own, you could easily find the evidence needed. Why test your daughter, who has no ns of taking the throne?" An old man suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Father, it is not like I do not want to, but I am afraid of overstepping and getting the nobles who side with Edward angry. It could cause an uprising."

 Chapter 50 A Trap!?

    "You are too soft as king¡­." The old man sighed as he waved his hand. "Just don''te crying to me when you lose your daughter. But I can say that that boy is a goodd. You can trust him to take care of her."


    The king could only nod. He knew his father didn''t speak highly of people often. But now here he was praising the daughter stealer. But for him to say this, he must have seen something in him. Not that he nned to make his daughter mad at him.


    "What did my father ask you?" Alice asked as they walked out of the pce.


    "He just wanted to know how sure I was about dealing with your brother. And then I scolded him for not being a proper father." Vance replied nonchntly as if what he did was nothing at all, leaving both girls looking at him in surprise.


    "Leave it to Vance to scold the king of this kingdom." Sally sighed. For some reason, she could actually imagine him doing such a thing.


    "Let''s go back to the inn," Alice said as she hooked her arm with Vance''s.


    "We still have plenty of daylight, and we can still make it to¡­." Vance had a finger pushed against his lips as Alice looked at him sternly and said: "We are going back to the inn!"


    "Alright¡­." Vance replied helplessly. He could tell this minx was probably nning to do something. She seemed to have be addicted to sexual acts!


    ---


    The next morning, Vance and the girls headed out of the city. Luckily this time, no yers tried to stop him. But seeing them reminded him of his quest system. While he was a little curious about the whole quest system he had gotten, he did not have any rewards at this time he could give out. And with his current level, he could not offer much.


    "Where are we going today?" Alice asked.


    "We are just going to level off low level monsters. We do not want to seem like we are too strong at this time. Now that we have people following us, it would be a good idea to use this as a means of getting them to make a move. They think they have the upper hand, but we will use their stupidity as a way to capture one." Vance answered. Alice only nodded while saying: "Oh."


    The group moved forward into the forest but did not move too far. The girls were getting anywhere from one experience point to zero, while Vance got none. And they were also pretending to struggle against these monsters, even though they could easily defeat them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As the hours passed, Vance began noticing the people who were following them were getting closer and closer. But for some reason, their movements were slightly hesitant. In a low voice he whispered to Sally: "What do you think?"


    "They are being cautious. I think it''s because I am here. They do not want to make a move until they are sure I am unaware of their attack." Sally replied.


    "That''s fine. Alice and I will break from you in a few minutes and pull them towards us. You pretend to struggle with a single wolfgoon while I get three to chase Alice and me." Vance exined his n. Sally did not like it, but she still nodded, knowing this was the best method.


    A few minutester¡­.


    "Ahh! We pulled too many!" Alice screamed and began running away.


    "Alice! Don''t run!" Vance chased after her while using a minor taunt spell to taunt three wolves at the same time. Minor taunt was the only taunt magic any ss could learn. It was perfect for lower levels or for secondary tanking mobs. But if a mage hits the monster taunted with a powerful attack, it would break the taunt spell on the target, and they would end up taking aggro. This made boss battles quite hard with many enemies because one area of effect when there are lots of adds would cause the secondary tank to lose aggro on whichever monster they were trying to hold back, and then the mage would need to run around like an idiot.


    Vance had seen many of such scenes when he watched people do world boss fights. There would be thousands of adds and some mini bosses that apanied these world bosses, and there would always be that one stupid mage who would use a massive area of effect spell and grab aggro. What was funny about this was that the mage would normally yell at the secondary tank for losing aggro in the first ce, as if it was his fault when the mage broke a game mechanic.


    But for now, Vance was currently running like a newbie trying to save his life as he chased after Alice, who was doing a very good job of acting. Sure enough, the men who were following them all took the bait. Once Sally felt this, she quickly killed her wolfgoon and gave chase as well. Alice was currently leading them to a certain spot they had already decided on. A small rocky moon shaped area in the forest that acted as a kind of natural wall. Alice and Vance both arrived quickly and turned around, readying their weapons to kill the wolfgoons. But no wolfgoons came, only four men in ck clothing wielding swords. One of the men raised his sword and let out a lowugh as he said: "Heh¡­ We can finally finish the job we were entrusted with."


    But to his surprise, as they walked to the center of the small clearing in the moon shaped inlet, They only saw Vance and Alice smiling. "Earth wall¡­." Vance called out as the ground shook and the entrance to the inlet was sealed off. Behind them was a young woman with a dagger resting on her shoulder. "Vance, your idea was definitely ingenious."


    "You!? What is going on!?" One of the men yelled out. He was confused. The situation had changed from them chasing the princess and the man to them suddenly being trapped!


    Vance''s cold voice filled the air as he said: "It''s just as you see. We already knew you were following us, so it was nothing out of the ordinary to know what you were going to do. Now that you have shown yourselves, we can now kill three of you and bring one back. Whoever wants to live, raise your hand."

 Chapter 51 Escort Mission Part 1

    "Humph! Do you think you can just break our brotherhood!? We will not¡­. What are you guys doing!?" The man who seemed to be the leader turned to see his three brothers raising their hands.


    "First Brother, you know the girl behind us is capable of killing us all instantly. Even if we were to try to fight for our lives, we wouldn''t be able to survive." One of the smarter men replied. He already felt something was off by how calm the other two were. And the man alone was someone who was an unknown. They should have realized this was a trap from the start!


    "Second Brother, that doesn''t mean we should just give up like this!" The first brother yelled out.


    "Let me rephrase my statement. Whoever is left alive can live. We will also promise you freedom as long as you testify against the person who has hired you." Vance announced coldly. He was not going to let these men go free for nothing. Since they had decided to try to kill his girl, he was not going to stand for it.


    "This¡­. None of us would do such a thin¡­ Ah! Third Brother, why!?" The first brother turned to his third brother, who had just shoved his sword into his side in shock. He was so stunned he forgot to even try to cover his wound.


    "I-I-I want to live!" The third brother stuttered in fear before pulling his sword out and swinging it at another one of his brothers. The remaining three suddenly started fighting one another as if they were their own worst enemies. The first brother could only watch the scene in shock as his life slipped away from him.


    Vance stood there watching the scene coldly as blood flew. Alice had already buried her head in his shoulder, and Sally was doing the same as Vance. Watching from the side as if it was a good show. After almost ten minutes, only one still barely stood there while blood pooled around the three dead men. "I-I won! I can live!" The third brother yelled out. He was wounded from head to toe and was already knocking on death''s door, but he did indeed win.


    *p!* *p!*


    Vance pped his hands together as he looked at the man using his sword to hold himself up. "Good job. Now tell me, who was it that hired you four?"


    "It¡­. It was a man named Jose Yielding. He had said we were to do a job for the crown princes." Vance smiled and took out a red potion. He then handed it to the man. "You drink this and will follow us back to the capital. I keep my promises."


    Sally walked over and took out a pair of ck handcuffs, and put them on the man. Vance stared at those handcuffs because he had seen them before. They were the same handcuffs that the girls used to handcuff him to the bedst night!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Sally looked the other way as she sped them around the man''s wrists. Only when he was handcuffed did she whisper: "I will buy a new pair¡­."


    Vance chuckled. Last night or more like afternoon, until the girls wore themselves out, used his body as some kind of living toy. It was definitely an experience and a half. But they still had not fully cooked the rice yet. But the girls were getting more daring. They even used their mouths on himst night, which he fully enjoyed.


    "Alright, let''s return. We will probably be spotted, and they will try to take this man out before we can turn him over, but this is nothing. We just need to protect him until we reach Alice''s uncle''s house." Vance realized this life quest had a little bit of everything, like some great tutorial. However, he was really wondering what he would get forpleting it. He already got the NPC system and the quest system. He wondered if he was going to get another system or not.


    Sure enough, as Vance had predicted, the group had only just entered the city when a bunch of guards surrounded them. "Halt! Princess, you need to pass us this man. He is wanted for murder."


    "Excuse me?" Alice looked at the guard with cold eyes. "This man is to be brought back by my hands. Why would I give you people credit for my hard work? Do you think this princess is someone you can look down on!? It seems the city guards need to restructure their people. I will be talking to my father about this. Either move, or I will forcefully move you."


    The lead guard''s face fell. He looked at the other ten guards, who all nodded and stepped forward. "I am sorry, Princess, but this man muste with us. We are under the orders of your father to bring him in. We can not follow your orders."


    Vance snorted as he looked at the men surrounding them. "You are not even royal guards. Why would the king send idiots to do his bidding? As of now, you are alreadymitting treason and can be beheaded on the spot. Yet you dare to say you are doing King''s bidding. That is nothing but a lie. How much did Edward promise you? I will give you triple."


    Vance was very blunt with his words causing the guard''s faces to change. They looked at each other, unsure of how to move from here. They knew very well that they could not kill the princess, but the man was another story. The lead guard raised his eyes to look past the group, which did not go unnoticed. Vance quickly waved his hand, causing a magic circle to appear under them and a tall wall of earth to shoot up behind them, covering their rear and sending a few guards flying.


    "What!? What are you doing!? You dare attack the city guards!? Men capture him!" The leader guard yelled out. But Vance ignored them as Alice suddenly waved her hand, causing their feet to all be frozen in ce.


    "You are not fit to be guards," Vance said coldly as he drew his sword. "As a citizen of this kingdom, I will now rid the kingdom of corrupted guards."

 Chapter 52 Escort Mission Part 2

    --AN) Bonus chapter brought to you by Draconis0kelly and his magic castle! Thank you for the support! daily chapters on the way. Please give this novel a vote to help wit the Fantasy Carnival!--


    "You dare!?" The lead guard yelled out. He began to panic because he was currently stuck in ce and the earth wall the young man had just created had blocked the archer who was supposed to finish the job! The lead guard''s face was sour as he watched Vance walk over. What Vance noticed was that the level of NPCs in town did not matter to other NPCs. These guards were all over level 50 but they were easily trapped by him and Alice who were under level 20. If he was a yer he wouldn''t dare cause a scene like this. He did not know why this was, but he could only presume it was due to them being NPCs or because it was his life quest.


    So even though he was much lower level than the NPCs, Vance did not feel threatened at all. He raised his sword and was about to chop down when he felt dangering from his right. He quickly moved his head backward to see an arrow flying past his face. With a swift motion, he raised his weapon and stopped the arrow before it could go any further before spinning around and waving his hand, encircling the guards, him, Alice, and Sally with tall walls of earth.


    "Vance!" Alice cried out as she heard the nging sound of metal on metal and an arrow falling to the ground.


    "I''m fine. Luckily I moved on instinct." Vance said before narrowing his eyes at the guard. "To have an archer ready to take us out. If this is not treason then what is!?"


    "Vance, don''t kill them," Alice called out. While she too wanted to finish things here, these people were also evidence. She walked forward and looked at the lead guard. "Who really sent you here? If you tell the truth, I can have you pardoned."


    "Humph! I already said the king¡­. Ahhhhh!!!!!!!!" The lead guard felt a sharp pain in his leg. He looked at Vance with killing intent in his eyes as he gritted his teeth. Vance had stabbed him in the leg with his sword and twisted it with out remorse!


    "The princess of your kingdom has asked you to tell the truth. Look, I don''t know how much Prince Edward is paying you, but it surely is not enough for you to die a loyal dog, right? As of now, we have the upper hand. I can create a path using earth wall, all the way to the Duke''s house, and then what? You will not be able to do a damn thing, right? You can only wait for the king to order your head to be chopped off. After all, when I spoke to the king, he told me to take care of his daughter which means I am partially royalty as well. Your man just shot an arrow at my head. This makes you an aplice to murdering a royal." Vance spewed out lie after lie like it was nothing but the lead guard''s face became paler and paler.


    Vance smirked as he turned to the other guards, who were all trapped in ice, and asked: "What about you all? Do you wish to die a loyal dog to a prince who will soon be removed from his noble status?"


    "This¡­" The lead guard could see it happening! At this moment, they had everything they needed. They were much stronger than what was reported. The princess alone trapped them all in ice. The prince never said anything about her strength! After gritting his teeth and weighing the pros and cons, the lead guard lowered his head. "It was indeed the prince who sent us to silence the man you captured."


    "Mmm goood!" Vance nodded in approval drawing out his voice. "All of you stick your hands behind your back. Alice will freeze them to you, and you will follow us. Do not worry, as long as you testify against the prince, we will protect your lives."


    The guards did as they were told, and Alice used her ice magic to freeze their arms to their backs. Their weapons and armor were taken away, and the only thing left was their underclothes. Vance then opened a small exit in the earth wall. And began forming a set of walls on both sides to block any more oing arrows as he moved through the streets.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hey, what is this!? Some kind of event?" A yer asked as he entered the earth walls. When Vance heard this, his eyes instantly lit up, and an idea came to mind. He quickly opened his quest menu and began writing a quest out to give out to yers.


    The quest menu for a quest creation consisted of a few parts. The quest name, the quest details, what needs to be done toplete the quest, and finally thepletion reward. Vance smiled as he wrote out the quest name as simple as possible.


    [Quest: Escort Mission]


    [Guard the princess and two heroes, Vance and Sally, as they bring the witnesses to the Prince''s crimes to the Duke.]


    [Questionplete: Safe arrival of all witnesses to the Duke''s Estate.]


    [Reward 160XP, 2 silver, 50 Findale Kingdom Favor]


    As soon as Vance hit thepletion button, an exmation mark appeared over his head. The yers who were flooding into the path of the earth wall saw this and immediately ran over to him and asked: "What quest do you have!?"


    Vance cleared his throat as he answered: " An escort mission. Fellow heroes, will you help us in escorting these witnesses to the Duke''s estate?"


    Alice and Sally looked at Vance strangely, but he ignored them as the yers all began interacting with the quest system he had. This was the first time Vance had ever used the quest system, so he was learning how the functionalities worked. He could give out a max of 160 experience. He figured this matched his current level. 10 experience per level. And as for the silver reward, half of it was paid by the system. There was also the favor reward as well, but this was controlled by the system. It was automatically added to the quest.


    But the best part was he could pick and choose who he wanted to give a quest to. "What the hell, why can''t I get the quest!?" One young man yelled out as he red at Vance. He did not seem to recognize him. If his friends were here, they might, but currently, the idiot he killed before was raging about not being able to get the quest. He raised his weapon wanting to strike Vance but sadly for him¡­ "Wha?"


    The yer looked down at his chest to see a sword sticking through it. Secondster, he turned into balls of light as he was sent to respawn.

 Chapter 53 Escort Mission Part 3

    "Hahahaha! He tried to attack an event NPC!" One of the yers yelled out as theyughed. The yer who had been killed instantly became aughing stock on ntina Online''s forums.


    "Everyone, Look! This yer tried to attack an NPC and was instantly stabbed!" A video showed the yer as he took out his weapon and went to attack, only to turn into balls of light in an instant.


    "Hahahaha! What an idiot!? Who the hell actually attacks an event NPC? An event is always going to have NPCs who are ultra strong! But I must say you guys at the capital are lucky. We have to fight these Trigoons, who are hard as hell to fight!"


    "Yeah! Common gaming sense. Everyone knows not to attack NPCs during events! They are like gods. Only other NPCs can kill them! By the way, +1 on being lucky!"


    "+1!"


    "+1!"


    "+1!"


    "+1!"


    Many people onlymented a +1 due to being in other areas. This was the first time Vance had been exposed to the real world since his death, and it was also the start of his legendary status.


    Vance ignored the yers chatting around him as he suddenly shouted: "Heroes! It is time to move! Protect the witnesses with everything you have!" With this, Vance canceled his earth wall as hundreds of yers surrounded the group.


    Vance pulled Sally and Alice close to him and said: "Stay close, do not wander off."


    "Can we actually rely on these other worlders!?" Alice asked in a low whisper.


    Vance shook his head and answered: "Of course not. But your father would be pissed if I keep destroying his streets, so with them, we can use them as a human meat shield."


    "Pfft!" Sally could not hold back herughter. Vance using the other worlders who were immortal as a means of a meat shield tickled her funny bone! It was also an ingenious n!


    "Alright, let''s move!" Vance shouted out as he began walking forward. The crowd could only follow Vance while following him. Like this, the back allies of the capital became flooded with yers.


    The archer who was looking for a clear shot was unable to get one as the witnesses were now more in number and with their heads lowered as they walked. He no longer had a clear shot! "Damnit! The prince is going to kill me!" After thinking for a few seconds, he began to move. He had to finish his mission one way or another.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As for Vance and his group, Vance leaned over to Alice and whispered: "When Sally says which direction, shoot an arrow on her words. That archer will probably not give up easily."


    "Mmm¡­ Are you sure I can do it?" Alice asked. She felt slightly worried. If she messed up, someone might get hurt. This she really feared.


    "Don''t you get an area of effect spell called Arrow Rain? Just use that in the direction she calls out." Vance suggested.


    "This¡­ What if I hit the citizens? I am not worried about the other worlders, but the citizens are also walking around." Alice pursed her lips. She did not wish to use such a spell.


    "Then you will need to aim carefully with a single arrow," Vance replied. He smiled and turned his attention to his front. It was a long walk from the gates to the Duke''s house. If they made it, it would mean his life quest was that much closer to beingpleted or officiallypleted altogether. He couldn''t help but feel a bit excited. He wanted to move on and keep leveling!


    Everything went smoothly for almost fifteen minutes when suddenly¡­


    *Boom!*


    A loud explosion was heard, and a good amount of yers instantly died. "What the fuck was that!?" One yer yelled out. She looked at the huge hole in the ground and the twenty or so yers who were disappearing.


    "Quickly! Get into formation! Protect the witnesses!''"Vance yelled out. He moved the guards and the man from the woods to the far side of the alley as he looked around. He did not stand in ce as he quickly hurried forward. "Do not let them attack the witnesses!"


    "Everyone, Gather up! Surrounded the witnesses! If you die, rush back!" A female yer yelled out as she raised her sword in the air. When Vance saw this girl, he narrowed his eyes. He knew this yer, the White Knight Cynthia. She was also one of the high level yers who were at the top of the rankings. But she was a white knight ss which was a form of tank healer. She could tank and heal at the same time. If she were to reach her final evolution, she would have be a holy pdin.


    He had to admit. After seeing her this early in the game, she still had the samemanding aura she always had. She was the leader of the White Knights, a guild named after her own ss. While the name was kind of generic, they were actually one of the top guilds in ntina Online.


    But seeing her control the situation and get the yers together allowed Vance to feel a bit of relief. This meant that things would not be so crazy. "Another one! Block the attack!" Cynthia yelled out. "Archers fire at the rooftops!"


    "Shit, what is this!?" The guard who had tried to finish the job he was tasked with, had no choice but to back off from the roof''s edge and move out of the way. There were too many arrows raining down on him!


    Vance and his group continued to move as the archers under Cynthia''smand kept their bows trained on the rooftops. Not allowing anything to peek over the tops. This left the guard who was up there with no other choice but to back off. "Dammit! These other worlders are just getting in the way! Why the hell are they all helping the princess!? I should just report this to His Highness!"

 Chapter 54 Strange Occurrence

    It did not take long for Vance to finally arrive at the Duke''s estate. Under Alice and Sally''s watchful eyes Vance yelled out: "Great job! Thanks to you, we were able to bring the witnesses to safety! Pleasee and turn in your quest!"


    "Yeah!" Everyone cheered. While there was not much action this time around, just being able to do an event quest like this so early in the game made the yers happy. Plus, two silver was a lot of money for these yers at this stage of the game.


    Everyone quickly came to turn in their quests. Experience, favor, and silver were handed out. When Cynthia came to turn in her quest, Vance gave her a single gold coin instead of the 2 silver. Bonuses for performance were different from the normal quest reward and were an option to him through the quest system. He could give it to any yer he wished, but he gave it to Cynthia due to how helpful she was. When she saw the gold coin, she stared at Vance in confusion. He smiled and said: "You earned a bonus for taking control of the others. Without yourmand, things would not have gone so smoothly."


    "Thanks!" Cynthia smiled brightly as she held the gold coin in hand. While she was happy she got a gold coin which was very beneficial to her at this stage of the game, two girls were ring at Vance, which he ignored.


    After finishing giving out rewards Vance and the rest entered the Duke''s estate. Alice''s uncle, Henry, was already at the gate staring at Vance, looking for an exnation. "Care to exin?"


    "Just think of it as me knowing how to deal with other worlders." Vance did not wish to exin since it was not something he could exin! "Anyway, these are your witnesses. It''s up to you to get the report and have the king finally move like he should have done a long time ago."


    "Vance, such words could get you arrested." Henry kindly reminded.


    Vance only shrugged as he said: "Arrest me for being truthful. I already said it to his face and am still standing here."


    Henry shook his head. He already knew this! He had to admit that Alice picked a good man. He was willing to stick up for her in the face of the king without backing down! "Alright, we will do what needs to be done. You just wait to hear the news. Do not leave the city for the next few days."


    Vance nodded and let out a sigh of relief as he watched the guards and the man from the forest being taken away. "Let''s go to the guild. I want to post a quest."


    "A quest?" Alice asked curiously.


    "At the guild, I will post a quest for 10 xen Berries and 5 Soothing Grass." Since he can give away experience for free, he wanted to make use of this to make a bunch of potions. By doing this, he could easily sell them and make a lot of money. For each questpletion, he could make five health potions, and they would get a free 160 experience. He would make bank with little to no effort!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What do you need these for?" Sally asked.


    "Hehe¡­ You will see when I get them." Vance replied mysteriously. Both girls frowned and pinched his sides, causing him tough.


    Vance and the girls walked to the guild, which was a two story building near the exit of the city. It was at a convenient spot so that people did not need to go too far when turning in the quests that they had gotten.


    His quest would be repeatable, so the people who took on the quest could quickly gain a few levels if they abused it. In fact, he was hoping people would abuse it. If they do abuse it, he can gain a lot of materials quickly without issue. With this thought in mind, he walked into the guild and up to the receptionist''s desk.


    "Can I help you?" The woman with huge breasts asked. They were so big, and her chair was so low she was able to use the desk in front of her as a means of holding them up. But Vance did not get a chance to enjoy the view as the girls beside him were pinching him like crazy.


    "Yes, I would like to post a quest," Vance replied. Vance was expecting to fill out some kind of form to post the quest, but what happened next not only baffled the girls but Vance as well!


    The receptionist reached down and went to pick up a form but paused and stared at Vance with a nk expression: "Sure, you just need¡­. You are Vance, right? What request do you wish to post, and what are the rewards? Money or experience?"


    Vance found the woman''s voice to be kind of robotic, which confused him. He looked at Sally and Alice and saw their strange looks and knew it was not just him who was seeing this. But everyone else around them acted normal. Tilting his head, he decided to forget about it as he answered: "Just experience for the reward and I would like to have a repeatable quest for 10 xen berries and 5 soothing grass."


    "Understood. The request will be posted now. You can pick up the materials at any guild location¡­." The receptionist finished speaking and then stared at Vance with the same nk expression. Vance did not know what to say, so he could only say thanks and walk to the board. When he did, he saw his request right away. No one had written anything nor filled out any forms, but his request had been posted on the board, or more like, it magically appeared there.


    "Vance? What is going on?" Alice could not take it anymore. Things were just getting weird. First was the incident with the other worlders alling up to him and him interacting with them as if it was normal. Then it was this here where thedy at the desk began acting strange, and now his request had appeared out of nowhere. All these strange urrences would make anyone ask questions!

 Chapter 55 Spendthrift Part 1

    "I will exinter. For now, let''s return to the inn." Vance had so many notifications on his hud from the quest system telling him he gained 1 quest point for each quest turn in. In total, there were a thousand yers who participated. Giving him a hefty 1000 quest points. This was the most he had ever had, and he got it so easily. He actually couldn''t wait to check what he could get from the NPC Shop.


    Alice was a bit annoyed by the fact that she couldn''t get an answer right away, so she pinched Vance''s side as they left the inn. Since they were going to be stuck inside the capital until things were settled, they would spend the rest of their time at the inn until word came from Henry.


    ---


    "What the fuck are you people doing!?" The prince mmed his fist off the armrest of his chair and stared at the guard in front of him."How can so many of you fail so quickly and on top of that, get captured by that little bitch!? You even let her bring the witnesses to my uncle! I am finished!"


    "Your highness! It was the man at her side! He blocked me from being able to kill the witness or the woman. He was very agile when I tried to take him out. Not only dodging my arrow by a hair''s breadth but also chopping the arrow out of the air with his sword! He somehow used the other worlders as a means to block any chance of me killing those who submitted." The guard was basically pleading for his life at this point. He had no choice, or else he would be ughtered along with this family!


    "Oh? Humph! I will give you a chance. If you want your family alive, you need to kill my sister. If you do that, I will spare your family." The prince smiled evilly as he looked at the guard. To him, the man was nothing more than a tool. His life and his family''s lives were in the palm of his hand.


    Gritting his teeth, the guard could only nod and bow his head. "As you wish." He knew he was going to die. But if it meant his family could live, then it was fine. He would rather lose his life to protect the ones he loves.


    ---


    Now back resting at the inn, Vance was currently being stared at by two questioning gazes. He knew he could no longer hide the quest system from them. He took a deep breath and said: "I can exin, but this is only between the three of us."


    "That''s fine. We are always going to be together, so if we can''t keep your secret, we do not deserve to be with you." Alice knew Vance had secrets, and as his woman, it was only right that she take all his secrets to her grave. Sally nodded her head to show she agreed with Alice''s statement.


    "I have a secondary system that lets me give out quests, but I did not know how to use it. At least until I saw my quest options light up when I saw the other worlder. It was then that I realized that I could hand out quests to the other worlders. While it did cost ten gold in total, it allowed us to make it through the situation without issue. The same for the quest at the guild. It''s like there is some kind of higher power that is controlling things when ites to our systems." Vance''s words were filled with lies and some truths. But he could note out and tell them the full truth just yet.


    "I see¡­ so what does giving quests do besides spend money?" Alice asked with her hands crossed in front of her chest.


    "I get quest points which allows me to spend them in an NPC shop. There I can buy things that you can not find elsewhere." Vance did not hide this fact. He had nned to give them something good soon anyway. Since he can not give a proper exnation, it would save an awkward situationter on.


    "I see¡­" Alice could only believe what he had to say after hearing all of this. She wanted to ask where he got these systems but held her tongue. She already asked enough for today. As she thought about it, she came to a firm decision. "Since we are about toplete our task of dealing with my brother. Tonight¡­. I will reward you." Alice looked at Sally, who suddenly blushed from ear to ear.


    Vance tilted his head in confusion but kinda liked the idea of getting surprised, so he did not ask anything. Instead, he sat back and opened his NPC shop window. He had already bought one item from it before, which he gave to his father. Now he wanted to see what else he could buy.


    He first looked up angel''s tear and bought three of them. They were a unique item so he had to buy them one at a time and ce two of them next to him. This would ensure the girl''s life from a single fatal blow, including his own. From there, he looked at the items. He instantly found three different rings. One was a ring that added two stats vitality and agility. Another one that added vitality and intelligence, and a third which did three stats that upped vitality, agility, and strength. The three rings were only three quest points each and even upped stats by twenty each. Since they were also unique, he bought enough for everyone.


    [Ring of Speed]


    [Rare Unique]


    [+20 Vitality]


    [+20 Agility]


    [Ring of Intelligence ]


    [Rare Unique]


    [+20 Vitality]


    [+20 Intelligence]


    [Ring of Power]


    [Rare Unique]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [+20 Vitality]


    [+20 Agility]


    [+20 Strength]


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 16


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 810/810


    [MP]: 90/90


    [Attack Power]: 170(370)


    [Magic Power]: 100 (300)


    [Status Points]: 35


    [Strength]: 17 (37)


    [Vitality]: 21 (81)


    [Intelligence]: 10 (30)


    [Mind]: 9


    [Agility]: 7(47)


    [Quest Points]: 1000 ¡ú 958


    [Skill Points]: 15


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)] [Fireball(LVL 1)] [Alchemy (LVL 1)] [Foraging (LVL 1)] [Minor Heal(LVL 1)] [Earthwall(LVL 1)]


    [Minor Taunt(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage]

 Chapter 56 Spendthrift Part 2

    "What are these!?" Alice and Sally immediately noticed the rings lying on the bed. Vance''s fingers also became d in rings as well.


    "They are for you two. Each ring gives different stats. So take a ring of each and one of the stones. The stone is called an angel''s tear. It will allow you to revive on death." Vance''s words made the room feel heavy. They looked at him in surprise. Such an item was like a godly item to them. To bring someone back from death was just insane!


    The girls quickly picked them up and put them on. After which, they looked at the stats in shock. "This!? So much!?"


    "Those gold coins were worth it, right?" Vance asked teasingly.


    Alice could only nod her head in shock. The angel''s tear was the most amazing thing because she only needed to keep it in her inventory! She looked at the rings on her finger before pulling one off and sliding up next to Vance, and handing him the ring. "Put it on me."


    Vance smiled and took the ring before sliding it on her ring finger, causing her to smile and hug him. She then sat back and looked at the rings on her fingers. Vance then looked at Sally, who seemed like she wanted to say something, and held out his hand. She blushed and took her ring off, and handed it to Vance. He then repeated what he did for Sally, except this time since she was blushing all shyly, he kissed the top of her hand which caused her to cry out.


    "Hey! No fair kiss my hand too!" Alice yelled before pouncing on Vance. She was only happy after he kissed both hands and lips and then doing the same for Sally.


    Now that the girls were on cloud nine, Vance decided to look through items and skills, but he noticed many items, although he had the points for them, he could not purchase them. He suddenly realized his range of items was actually quite small. "I can''t get weapons, and even if I did, they cost too much. Armor is out of the question. Seems like essories and angel''s tears only for now¡­. Oh? I can choose from a few skills¡­."


    Vance mumbled to himself as he scrolled through what he could and could not buy. "I will get these earrings and nes as well. They only add vitality, but they are much more worth it."


    [Vitality Earrings]


    [+30 Vitality]


    [Vitality Nes ]


    [+30 Vitality]


    He handed the new items to the girls, who happily put them on. Vance also put his on. This boosted his health past the one thousand mark. He kinda felt like this was really cheating!


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 16


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 1410/1410


    [MP]: 90/90


    [Attack Power]: 170(370)<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Magic Power]: 100 (300)


    [Status Points]: 35


    [Strength]: 17 (37)


    [Vitality]: 21 (141)


    [Intelligence]: 10 (30)


    [Mind]: 9


    [Agility]: 7(47)


    [Quest Points]: 958 ¡ú 940


    [Skill Points]: 15


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)] [Fireball(LVL 1)] [Alchemy (LVL 1)] [Foraging (LVL 1)] [Minor Heal(LVL 1)] [Earthwall(LVL 1)]


    [Minor Taunt(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage]


    His current stats were insane for his level! He could easily solo the first dungeon when he hit level 20! But he would not be soloing since he would have Alice and Sally with him, but even they would have enough power to run through a lot of the dungeon with ease. With these items out of the way, which cost 3 quest points. Vance began looking at the skills.


    There were only about five skills he could choose from, and they all looked very overpowered for his level. He couldn''t help but grow a little excited. He looked them over, and one of the ones that caught his eye was Spell de. It was a skill that allowed him to enchant his sword with magic that he knew to give them bonus effects. This was just¡­ "This is literally a huge upgrade from my elemental sword ability I had before I became like this!" Vance rubbed his chin and looked at the price. It was a whopping five hundred points, but it was something he could really use. Gritting his teeth, his points quickly dropped.


    Spell de differed because it would add the same effects of the spell he cast on his de. While elemental de only added the element to the de. Fire and ice did have bonus effects but nothing like this. Like if he were to add meteor to his de, every strike had a chance of casting a meteor spell. It also costs no extra mana to cast such a spell! The spell came in the form of a skill book, so Vance quickly used it.


    [NPC Skill Acquired: Spell de(LVL 1)]


    [At level 1, allows the caster to use low tier spells(level 1-level 3) on their swords. Spell de can only be used on ded weapons, daggers, and swords. The spell willst until canceled or a new spell is cast on the weapon to rece it. Weapons enchanted with Spell de can not be traded.]


    Out of all the skills, this was actually the most expensive one he could buy at this time. He looked through the few others that were there and picked out two more. One was a team barrier that had a small heal or time effect. Once cast, it wouldst for thirty seconds with a one minute cool down. And thest skill was actually a single cast spell called shadow walk. It was perfect for Sally, who was working towards bing a shadow. It allowed her to teleport behind her targets and boosted her damage by 300% for a single attack.


    He gave the two skill books to the girls who took them and used them, only to be stunned that they were able to learn such spells so easily in an instant. With this, mostly all his points were used up besides 40. Those two skills alone cost him 400 quest points.

 Chapter 57 Reunion

    Vance finished up his shopping spree feeling very good about what he bought. "Shall we have dinner?" Vance asked, but before the girls could answer, a knock came at the door.


    This knock alone was enough to put everyone on guard. Alice and Sally got ready for battle while Vance took out his sword and slowly walked toward the door. "Who is it?"


    "Vance, open up! You have a lot of exining to do!" Hearing the bellowing voice, Vance''s eyes began to water up. He had made it!


    The girls looked confused as Vance put his weapon away. They also did the same as they peered at the door and watched as Vance opened it. A ruff looking older man stood there staring at Vance with red eyes. He took three steps forward and hugged Vance tightly. "You¡­. What the hell are you doing!?"


    "Father¡­." Vance stood there frozen for a second before hugging the man back. The two girls heard Vance say father and instantly became nervous! They did not know they were going to meet his family!


    "Oh?" An older woman''s voice was heard as Maybel walked into the room. "Oh!? Oh!? Did our Vance find two lovelydies!?"


    "Haha! That''s my boy!" Ricky smiled as he gave the twodies a nod and patted Vance''s back.


    Vance rubbed his nose as he introduced everyone. "Alice, Sally, this is my Father and Mother." Vance decided to introduce Maybel as his mother even though she was his stepmother. After all, she loved and cared for him as a mother, from what he could tell from the short time he was with them.


    Maybel''s eyes began to water up. Vance called her mother! She looked at Ricky, and Ricky smiled and nodded his head. Maybel rushed over and hugged Vance. "Vance, have you been eating well?"


    "Mother, I have been eating very well," Vance replied.


    "Ahem¡­. It is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Alice Findale." Alice gave a proper introduction that made Ricky suddenly drop to one knee.


    "I am sorry I didn''t realize you were the princess!" Ricky had a cold sweat building up on his forehead as he wondered just what the hell was going on.


    "No, please! Do not do this. I am basically your daughter inw now." Alice quickly helped them up while blushing.


    Ricky slowly stood up and felt like his mind was spinning. He nodded at Alice before grabbing Vance and pulling him to the side. "Care to exin how you came to the capital for less than a month and suddenly are engaged to the damn princess of the kingdom!? No wonder the house was surrounded by guards, and we were told toe to the capital! We even got a small vi within the duke''s estate!"


    "Ummm¡­ Luck?" Vance really did not know how to exin! He did not want his father to know he was dealing with issues with the royal family.


    "Fuck! You! Really!?" Ricky pped the back of Vance''s head while Vance smiled. He still had the same sense of closeness to Ricky as he did back in the vige. "Now tell me. The vige chief and his son?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Both dead. I burnt them to ash. He never nned to let his son suffer the consequences, and since he had dared to try to protect his son as well, I took care of him." Vance replied honestly. He already could tell his father already seemed to have a gist of what happened.


    "Haaaah! Luckily no one found out." Ricky sighed. "The vige was in a bit of a mess because of this. They all suspected me at first, but then the soldiers you sent to pick me up quelled the problem and let a new family be the lead. Don''t act so recklessly anymore¡­."


    "Alright, I won''t." Vance decided not to tell his father he told the king off for not being a good father.


    "Good. Now tell me. Are both of them¡­." Ricky''s gaze fell on the two girls who were having a chat with Maybel. It was enough for Vance to understand what he was asking.


    "Yes, both are my girls. You can consider it a very harmonious rtionship." Vance replied.


    Ricky pped the back of Vance''s head once more as he yelled out: "You damn lucky dog!"


    "Oh? What is he so lucky about?" Maybel cut in and asked, causing Ricky to quickly shut up.


    "Ahem¡­" Ricky cleared his throat as he looked around. "Haha! Nothing! Nothing!"


    "Since we are together, we should have dinner together," Alice suggested. Sally kept quiet because she was way too nervous to say anything, and Vance nodded his head. "Yeah, let''s go out to eat. We can go to the restaurant next door. They have some really good food."


    "Alright. I wouldn''t mind having a few sses of ale with my son." Ricky did not stand on ceremony. He looked at the two girls and felt they were just right for his son. One was a princess, and the other was a dark haired beauty with big tits. Perfect!


    Vance was about to lead everyone out of the room when he stopped for a second and passed his angel''s tear to Maybel. "Mother, take this. And keep it on you at all times."


    "This is? The same as your father''s?" Maybel asked. Vance nodded and ced it in her hand. "Never remove it. It will save your life."


    "Oh? Okay!" Maybel nodded and took the angel''s tear. Alice and Sally smiled warmly at this since they knew what this small item could do. Vance then bought another and kept it in his inventory. Now everyone in his family was protected.


    With Vance taking the lead, he led his small group along with the guards who came with Ricky and Maybel to the restaurant next door. Who immediately gave them a private room, thanks to Alice. It was times like this that Alice was d she could use her social standing. Of course, if all rooms were full, she would never ept one. She would rather just sit in the dining area. But tonight, she was d a private room was open since Vance''s parents were.


    --AN) To those buying Privileged, be aware that more is on the way in the next day or two. 20 chapters total. I was toox this month, and it is toote to cancel what I set up now.--

 Chapter 58 Fully Cooking The Rice Part 1

    "A toast! To my son and his new wives!" Ricky held up a cup of ale, his cheeks bright red. He was truly happy to be reunited with his son.


    "Father, we are no¡­ Muph!" Alice covered Vance''s mouth and raised her cup. Sally quickly followed along. "To our father and mother inw!"


    *Clink!*


    Cups clinked, and Ricky let out a loudugh. "Haha!" He was happy. He thought his son would be lonely all his life after the engagement was broken with that other girl, but in the end, he was able to bed both a princess and a big titted beauty.


    Vance did not know whether tough or cry. Alice and Sally were caught up in his old man''s pace, and his mother was sitting at the side watching with a smile on her face. He sighed and smiled as well. This was a very fun experience for him. But he also felt sad at the same time. He wondered how his real world mother was doing. He leaned back in his seat and looked up at the ceiling as he sipped his ale. He then looked down at the girls sitting on either side of him, who held bright smiles on their faces and felt this kind of life was not bad at all.


    The group talked untilte and drank until they were falling over. When it was time to leave, the group stood outside the restaurant, surrounded by many elite guards. Ricky patted Vance on the head and smiled. "Vance, my boy. Live the life you want. I will always support you."


    Vance nodded his head. "And you, rx. No more working hard. I will ensure you azy retirement."


    "Haha! I knew I could count on you!" Ricky patted Vance on the back once more before sighing. "We will go to the new house now. You go back with your wives. Stop in when you can."


    "I will." Vance nodded his head and saw Ricky and Maybel off. He noticed that Maybel did not drink a drop of alcohol tonight, which made him very happy. She gave him a hug before helping Ricky walk straight. The guards quickly surrounded them and began heading back. Only one stayed as he asked: "Are you sure you do not want us to escort you?"


    "It''s next door. If someone wants to attack, then they can attack any time, so no need." Vance waved his hand. The guard nodded and quickly caught up to the others. As for Vance, he looked at Sally, who nodded her head. She leaned over to Alice and whispered in her ear. Alice, who was tipsy, also nodded as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. A bit of soberness took over her as she stood behind Vance and drew her bow.


    Vance suddenly dropped to the ground while Alice let go of an arrow that shot through the night towards a rooftop. A faint sound could be heard before the sounds of quickened footsteps followed. Alice lowered her bow and snorted before putting it away. "They are gone."


    Vance nodded and said: "Then let''s head back to the room."<novelnext></novelnext>


    ---


    On a faraway rooftop, after running away, the guard from earlier sat behind a chimney and peeked out around the corner. He reached up and touched his cheek, which was still bleeding, with a bit of fear in his eyes. "How is it possible that even while drunk, the princess can fire an arrow with such uracy? If I was not quick enough, my face would have been impaled by an arrow! I will wait for the morning. They will expect an attack if I try again tonight."


    The guard did not want to do this, but he had no choice. Right now, he knew he would fail no matter what. So he could only bear with it for now. Gritting his teeth, he began trying toe up with a new n.


    ---


    [R-18]


    An hourter, inside the room, Vance watched as two girls began to strip their clothes off in front of him. While they should be worried about what happened just now, Alice had frozen the windows and door solid so no one would be able to get in easily. Once the girls undressed, they both stripped him of his clothes.


    Alice stood with her snowy white skin exposed in front of Vance and traced her hand down her body until it reached her pussy where she gently stroked it. "Vance, tonight... You will get a surprise¡­."


    "Oh?" Vance was quite interested in this surprise. Alice grinned as she walked over and knelt down in front of him, taking his dick into her mouth. Sally, who would normally join in, was caressing Alice''s body with her hand between Alice''s legs.


    Alice''s tongue swirled around his dick as she softly moaned from Sally teasing her pussy. Seeing the pink haired girl looking up at him with her big round pink eyes made Vance want to release right then and there, but he still held back. Sally was kissing and massaging Alice''s breasts as she whispered into Alice''s ear. Alice''s cheeks flushed more than usual as she slowly pulled Vance''s dick out of her mouth. She reached down and checked herself before biting her lip and standing up. "It''s time."


    Vance was confused by what she meant, but she soon saw Sally taking her spot and putting his dick into her mouth. Alice then switched ces and kissed Sally''s neck while she teased Sally''s pussy. It seemed the girls just wanted to y with one another. Sally''s breasts bounced as she bobbed her head back and forth. Her tongue teased the tip of his dick every time. Alice did not stop teasing her own pussy with her free hand. It seemed she was trying to keep it good and wet. The two girls were both still slightly drunk as they continued their petting until finally, Alice stood up, and Sally pulled Vance''s dick out of her mouth and smiled. "We can now give you your surprise."


    Vance was very confused until he was pushed down on the bed, and Alice climbed on top of him. Now, normally this would be normal action, but today she held his dick straight up, pointing at her virgin mound that looked like it was waiting to gobble up his dick. Vance was surprised and wanted to ask if she was ready but kept his mouth shut as he watched her use his dick to tease her pussy even more. She then looked at Vance and smiled as she said: "Today, I will truly be your wife." Only after saying this did she push down with all her might!

 Chapter 59 Fully Cooking The Rice Part 2

    [R-18]


    Vance stared at Alice, who had a pained expression on her face as she sat motionlessly on his dick. She had just taken her own virginity. She could feel the pain inside her as she sat there, trying to wait for it to pass. Only after about a minute did she grit her teeth and begin to move. With each stroke of his dick sliding in and out of her as she bounced her body up and down, she felt the pain easing and the pleasure taking over.


    Sally did not do what she would normally do and sit on Vance''s face. She sat at the side, stroking herself as she watched her princess slowly get consumed with pleasure of having a dick inside her. Vance was in a daze. The feeling around his dick was like no other. The girl was so tight he couldn''t help but want to release everything instantly. Luckily due to all their teasing, he was well adapted to holding back.


    At first, hey there and did not move, but slowly he began to match her pace, causing Alice to cry out more as she felt him pushing even deeper inside her. He also reached down and teased her clit, causing Alice to fall forward and hook her arms around his neck. She could only moan and say no words as he teased her and filled her insides.


    Alice''s first time thus far was much more than she had ever imagined. One thrust after the other, she was hit in her deepest parts. She had already had a few orgasms already, and now she was just along for the ride. It could be said the deed was not done until Vance let everything outside her. As her hips moved faster along with his own, she felt him swell up inside her secret garden before suddenly feeling like something was painting her insides. This feeling was something new, she couldn''t help but bite down on Vance''s shoulder and let out a moan as she had another orgasm.


    Vance panted as he looked down at Alice, who was now covered in sweat and lying on his body listlessly. She looked up at him with a wide grin as she said: "Surprise."


    "Hah!" Vanceughed out loud as she flicked her forehead. "It was definitely a surprise."


    "Hehe¡­." Alice slowly crawled up to his lips and pressed her lips against his before slowly sliding his dick out of her. She clenched her pussy, not wanting anything to leak out, as she rolled to the side and hugged his body.


    Before Vance could get a breather, though, he felt something moist take his dick and begin sucking on it. He looked down to see Sally working him once again. The sight of the ck haired beauty doing her best to make him excited again made his dick which had gone limp, rise from the dead. Sally smiled as she looked at the hardening dick. She felt proud knowing she had made him rise on her own.


    Alice rolled to the side and allowed Sally to mount Vance. She watched as Sally took a deep breath and, just like her, shoved the dick inside her, piercing her insides. "Ow!" Feeling the pain, she closed her eyes and began moving even though it was painful. She just wanted to hurry up and experience the feeling of the man she likes dick inside her.


    Sally''srge breasts bounced up and down as she began to pick up speed. Unlike Alice''s modest mounds that only shook, this was like an avnche as they swayed up and then back down with each motion of her body. Her nipples stood out straight, showing just how turned on she was. Her pussy had a different feeling from Alice''s, while just as tight hers felt different against his dick.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But Vance did not treat Sally differently. He allowed her to do most of the work before moving his own hips. Once their paces matched up, Sally suddenly felt forward as she had her first orgasm. But Vance did not let up. He had just cummed, so he was far from being finished. He mmed his dick in and out of her. Sally felt like she was being plowed by a train at this point as she felt him hammering her. She could only hold on for the ride.


    She kept trying to move her hips, but she could not match his speed because she was already so sensitive that she kept cumming over and over. She had already been really turned on by watching her princess going at it, and now she was being teased to the point that she could no longer think.


    She could feel the drool trickling down her mouth as she moaned without restraint. She felt like some kind of toy being yed with without being able to stop it. Vance hugged Sally to his body as he continued pounding her without restraint. Slowly but surely, his milk started to build up inside him until he could no longer hold on anymore, and he released it like a dam breaking into her inner depths.


    Sally was half out of it. She never thought going second would cause her to be put through the wringer. Normally when they did things it was rxed and easy but this time¡­.. Her hair was drenched in sweat. Her body was soaked. But what made it worth it was the worthing from her lower body.


    Alice looked at Sally, who was now half asleep, and smiled as she crawled over and kissed Vanec''s lips. "You can never get rid of us anymore."


    "Never nned to. But at least now, when I say the rice has been cooked, it has been fully cooked." Vance teased, causing Alice to blush.


    She poked his cheek before reaching over and caressing Sally''s cheek. "Sally, do you need Vance to carry you to the bath?"


    Sally could only helplessly nod with great effort. She was exhausted! Vance and Aliceughed, causing the poor girl to blush. But she stilly there and hooked her arms around Vance. Vance smiled and held on to her before scooting to the end of the bed and sitting her on hisp. The one thing she forgot at this moment was that she was still being plugged by Vance! Each movement was sending more pleasure through her system. "Wait! Take it out first!"


    "Nope!" Vance let out augh as he answered and stood up. Causing the poor girl to have to wrap her legs around him in order to not fall but this only made things even worse. She then felt a hand reaching down to her crotch, causing her to cry out once more. "Alice, stop!"


    Sally did not get to have a rxing bath since she was teased by both Alice and Vance the entire time. Before they slept, Alice took out two potions and handed one to Sally. When Vance asked what they were for, she said it was to keep them from getting pregnant. She had one of the guards get her a month''s supply for her and Sally so that they could keep traveling with him. At this, Vance was very surprised. Not because Alice got the potions but because such a thing existed in a game world!

 Chapter 60 Making A Choice

    The next morning Vance woke up to the sounds of ss and ice shattering. And someone yelling out in pain. "Shit! Who puts a trap here!?"


    Vance had not forgotten what happened the night before and set up his traps just in case. Luckily the simple hunting trap actually helped quite a bit. This was also why he had the girls wear clothes before sleeping. "I do. To help capture people who wish to do me and my girls'' harm." Vance had already drawn his sword and cast fireball on it. With a wave of his sword, he sent out a fireball, shooting directly at the man who was staring at Vance in disbelief.


    The man had been caught before he could do a damn thing! He did not n for this. He nned to crash through the window and then kill everyone as quickly as possible while they were in shock and make an escape. Never did he think the window was double trapped! It was one of the two ns he hade up with. The second n was not something he wanted to do since he would need to sacrifice himself! But from the looks of it¡­. The man was in a panic. He was unsure if it would even have an effect or not! If he did use his second n and he died, but they did not his family was still dead. He could only hopelessly fall to his side onto the floor to dodge the fireball, which flew out the window, before yelling out: "Wait! I had no choice. The prince is holding my family hostage."


    [ Life Quest: Bonus Quest]


    [The guard in front of you came to assassinate you. You can choose to either end his life now or help him keep his family from harm.]


    [Note: Bonus Quests will not affect the main Life Quest unlesspleted.]


    [Reward: ???]


    Vance frowned. He hated these parts of life quests. Mainly because the reward was fifty-fifty. The reward was based on choice, not the hardness of the quest. Take, for example, the situation in front of him. The quickest way to get a reward would be to kill the man. The hardest way would be to try to save the man''s family. But the rewards could greatly differ. He could get an amazing item or just some low experience. And it was not based on hardness, so he could kill the man now and get the greater rewards or save his family and get little to nothing in return for all his hard work. It was up in the air!


    Vance took a deep breath and looked at the man on the ground whose leg was bleeding from the trap and asked: "Why should I believe you?"


    "I¡­." The guard had no answer. He looked at Vance, who was staring back at him coldly, and felt like this was the end. He went to reach for his side to pull hisst report, but a sword was thrust between his hand and his hip, blocking him from being able to grab the bomb at his side.


    "I did not say I wouldn''t help¡­." Vance caved. At any rate, the man seemed desperate enough. Even if the major reward was in just killing the man here, he could not allow his family to be caught up in the prince''s schemes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The man slightly rxed as he let his hand drop to the floor. Vance reached down and grabbed the round object at his side, and put it away.


    [Acquired: Magic Bomb]


    [Deals 1000 damage at the center of contact. Dropping but 100 damage every few inches.]


    It was a good item, perfect for ast resort attack. Luckily this would not have killed anyone even if it went off since they all had angel''s tears and they all had over 1000 health, which would have wasted such a good item. Vance was very happy to have a small trump card, just in case as well.


    "Sally, pass me the cuffs." Vance held his hand behind him, not daring to let the man on the ground out of his sight. Sally quickly took the handcuffs she had in her inventory out and passed them to Vance.


    "I will put these on you. And you will go to the Duke''s estate. You will be held there. I will do what I can to save your family, but you must testify against the prince. I am not saying your family will be one hundred percent safe. That bastard might have already killed him if he has people watching you and knows you failed. But I will do what I can. If anything, I will return with their bodies so you can give them a proper funeral." Vance was trying to look at things more realistically. This was why he said he could not promise to bring them back alive. But he would definitely bring his family back to him one way or another. This was a promise he could keep.


    "Thank you¡­" The man could only lower his head. He was a loyal guard but got caught up in the Prince''s madness. He thought he was trying to better his family''s life by siding with the prince, but it seemed his choice was wrong. The princess was the one who he should have sided with¡­.


    A few minutester, a few guards came after Alice sent out a message. They took the man who broke through the window away, leaving the three standing there with a broken window. Vance looked at the window and looked around outside but did not see or sense anyone. He looked at Sally, who shook her head as well. With a small sigh of relief, he pped his hands and said: "We will have to sit here for a while. Rest up. We will be heading out tonight. The man gave us the address of his family''s home. We will see if they are there first. If not¡­. We will raid the Prince''s home!"


    "What!? You n to raid his house!?" Alice''s eyes went wide. She never expected that!


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 61 Night Raid

    When Night fell, three figures stood on the rooftop of an inn. "Why is this so tight!? Sally, are you sure you are not just wearing that to show off your breasts to Vance?"


    "Alice, I do not think I need to show them off after what he has been doing to them the past few days!" Sally shot back. Alice just snorted and looked at her own chest. They were the same age but the size difference! Alice felt depressed.


    "You''re both beautiful so no need to be so hung up over it." Vance cut in.


    "Humph! You never do those things with mine!" Alice snorted once more. Vance leaned forward and whispered into her ear, causing the girl to blush. "Okay, so you do, do that¡­."


    "We are going to be checking out the guard''s family first. While he will get a reduced sentence for working with us and not the death penalty, he will still get jail time for trying to assassinate a princess. But this is all based on whether or not we can actually do something about his family. Let''s head out." Vance announced before jumping forward. Alice and Sally quickly followed behind.


    Vance never thought he would actually be doing a ninja type role. He was actually finding this quite fun. He knew he should not find such a thing fun since it was all about the life or death of a family, but he still couldn''t help himself enjoying the moment.


    They quickly leapt through the night, going rooftop to rooftop. After an hour, they finally arrived at a small house. Vance, the girls all jumped down and looked around to see the whole ce was very dark. Frowning, Vance walked up to one of the windows and tried to listen for any soundsing from inside. When he heard nothing, he lifted the window and slipped inside. Followed by Alice and Sally.


    They crept through the house looking for any signs of life but found no one. "Vance, look." Alice pointed at a table in the kitchen area that had bowls of food with utensils all in disarray. One bowl was even tipped over. "What should we do?"


    "They were probably dragged to the prince''s home. We will go there. If we are lucky, we can get some evidence against him as well. Whether or not we can bring the family out is another story. There were three people here, which matches the number of people he told us about. His wife and two daughters. If we can not bring them all, we will try to bring his daughters out." Vance made a firm decision. They were jumping into the lion''s den as it was. If they can''t save them all, they could at least bring his children. This may not be all he asked for, but it was better than all of the dying in the hands of the prince.


    Alice and Sally were quiet. They did not like it, but they knew this was the right choice. They both nodded and followed Vance out of the house. The group then made their way to the prince''s so called pce. But in Vance''s eyes, it was just arge estate and nothing more. It barely had anynd to it.<novelnext></novelnext>


    There were many guards down below guarding the outside, but inside the grounds, Vance could tell there were not many guards around. "How should we do this?" Alice asked softly.


    "Your brother seems to have a hard time hiring guards for his house, and only the guards the pce sends out are to guard the outside. So we just need to sneak in at a blind spot. Look there." Vance pointed to a section of the high wall that was inplete darkness that was unguarded and grinned. "Let''s go."


    The girls nodded and followed along. They hopped a few more roofs beforending in a back alley and making their way to the wall hidden in the darkness. Vance bent down and helped both girls up, who then helped him up the wall. They stood on top of it and looked around before jumping down. From here, Vance did not know which way to go. He scanned the area, which was a low cutwn with very few trees. Off in the distance, he saw a light out in front of what looked like a wood shed of sorts, with a guard standing in front of it. "Let''s head there. To have a single guard guarding a wood shed is already quite suspicious. Stay in the shadows."


    The three figures, all dressed in ck from head to toe, quickly made their way around to the wood shed. There was one guard standing outside, dozing off. His head rocked back and forth as his body swayed. Vance looked at Sally, who nodded and disappeared. She reappeared behind the guard with her dagger drawn. The cold metal glimmered under the light as it sliced across the guard''s neck, spilling blood onto the ground. With one arm, she caught the fallen guard and pulled him into the shadows.


    Vance and Alice had made their way around the back and checked the structure of the wood shed. It was not in the best of shapes and had many cracks and holes in it. Vance pressed on the wood until he found a loose panel and pulled it open just in time as Sally joined them.


    Inside, two young girls around five and seven years of age were huddled in a corner. Their cheeks sunken in. They looked like they had not eaten in days. Their lips were cracked and dry, and they looked like they were in a very weak state. Vance was the first to enter before turning around and having Alice enter with him. He had Sally stay outside to keep guard.


    When they entered and saw the kids half a step away from meeting the grim reaper, Vance''s anger began to soar. "Alice, you and Sally will leave with the kids and go to your uncle''s house. I will meet up with youter."


    "Wait, what do you n to do?" Alice was a little scared that Vance might try to kill her brother. While he had good reason to, she could not let him do it because he was still a prince.


    "Don''t worry. He won''t die¡­. Maybe¡­."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 62 A Small Punishment

    Vance was truly angered. The neglect of a child is one thing he couldn''t stand. These girls were about to die from starvation and hunger. He would not be himself if he did not dish out a bit of punishment.


    Alice stood there staring at Vance, whose expression truly scared her. It was the first time she had ever seen him so angry. She turned and looked at the young girls and felt many emotions, but she did not think she could feel as angry as Vance did at this time. She began to wonder if she was heartless.


    Vance walked over to the young girls and took out hisst health potion. He took out a small cup and poured half of it into the cup, and then handed the cup to Alice. "Feed this to the other girl."


    Vance picked up the youngest of the two and ced her in hisp. She was so weak she could not even resist. But the fear in her eyes told him everything. He gently put the vial to the girl''s mouth and said softly in a warm tone: "Try to drink. It should help a little."


    The young girl smelt the potion which smelt sweet, and opened her mouth. Vance tipped the vial and allowed only a small amount of the potion to enter her mouth at a time so she would not choke. Once it was all gone, theplexion of the young girl looked a little better, but a potion could only keep her alive. It would not fix the issue of her hunger andck of fluids.


    With the young girl in his arms, Vance stood up and walked towards the exit of the wood shed. Alice had already finished feeding the cup of potion in her hands to the other girl and carried her in her arms. It was only now, after holding the frail body did her anger really begin to soar. She now understood why Vance could get so angry. She also wished to do something to punish her brother at this moment.


    When the two exited, Vance handed the young girl in his arms to Sally, whose expression was very dark seeing the girls. "You two head back. Alice knows where to go. I will catch up with youter."


    Sally nodded in confusion, but when she saw Vance''s expression, she knew he was going to do something. She did not stop him as he suddenly turned and ran off. Alice and Sally both held the kids in their arms and headed for the same wall they entered the estate from.


    Vance made his way to the main house. He could see a few lights on, on the first floor and one on the second floor. He decided to head to the second floor, which had a balcony, thinking it was probably the best ce to meet this prince. Vance quickly made his way over under cover of night. He paused a few times to let a group of guards pass by. From what he could count, there were about ten guards outside the main house patrolling, and each one was not doing a very good job.


    He made his way to the side of the house and quickly scaled the wall to the balcony, where he hung there in the shadows for a few moments before pulling himself up. When he got to the door, he heard heavy breathinging from inside. He knew the sound very well. He peeked through the crack in the curtain to see a woman on the bed with a man over her, covering her mouth while he did the deed. With the faint light, Vance could make out the tears in the woman''s eyes. She did not look like she was enjoying what was going on.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance could not tell, but he could guess who the woman was. He waited for five minutes when the man who he presumed to be the prince was just about down when he snuck into the room when things were at their hottest. He walked to the back of the man on the bed silently and pressed his fingers to his lips when the girl saw him. The girl closed her eyes, not daring to make a move. She did not know what was going on, but her eyes soon shot open when she suddenly felt the weight on her lifting and watched in shock at the scene before her.


    With sword drawn and with one quick motion, he grabbed the man and sliced the thing off between his legs before kicking him to the floor. "Ahh!" The man cried out, but it was muffled due to the fists raining down on him. Vance did not relent until the man''s face was swollen like a pig''s. He made sure to beat him to the point that he was half unconscious. Only then did he stop. He stood up and looked at the woman on the bed and asked softly: "Are you the two girls'' mother?"


    "You know me?" The woman asked in surprise in a low whisper. She did not dare to speak too loud. She had even forgotten her current state of dress.


    "If you are the wife of a guard with two daughters who were in the wood shed then yes, I do in a way. Please put this on. I will take you out of here." Vance took out one of his shirts that was enough to cover the woman on the bed. She blushed, took the shirt, and quickly put it on. Vance had to admit the woman was indeed beautiful. But what this man on the floor did was not something he could condone in the slightest.


    "Umm... Thank you.... But my daughters?" The woman was nervous. Her daughters were all that she cared about. She was even willing to be screwed by another man in order to get her daughters some food.


    "Don''t worry. They are safe. Get on my back. I will take you out of here." Vance replied. He did not judge this woman. A mother who loves her children will do whatever she can to save her children, even if it means such a thing as this.


    "Mmm..." The woman hesitantly climbed on Vance''s back. She then felt him hold her thighs and lift her off the ground before walking towards the balcony. "Umm... My husband...."


    "I won''t say a word. You just need to forget about today. No one remembers a dog. Especially dogs with small dicks. Not that he has one anymore...."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 63 The Next Move

    Vance, with the woman on his back, turned to look at the bed, which still had the thing on it, and waved his hand, shooting a fireball at the bed before jumping out the window.


    *Boom!*


    The bed exploded into mes. The little thing that had been severed from its host began to boil before catching on fire. The man who was on the floor slowly came to only to see a huge fire in front of him causing his eyes to widen in fear. "Someone! Come! Fire!" The man yelled out in a muffled tone.


    The door to the room burst open, and a man wearing ck clothes looked down at the beaten person on the floor in shock. "Prince, what happen¡­." The man in ck''s eyesnded on the spot between the prince''s legs and almost fainted! The prince''s dick was gone! There was nothing but a bloody mess there now!


    The man in ck shook his head and quickly scooped the prince up, and ran out of the room. Two more men ran in after him and began putting out the fire. No one understood what had happened. Especially the man in ck who was carrying the prince. He rushed to a room downstairs andid the prince down on a bed before calling for a royal physician.


    Outside, Vance had already run around the wall to the spot he hade in from. He smirked when he looked back at the prince''s house for a moment before turning his attention to the wall again. "I am going to jump up, so hold on tight."


    "Huh? Yes¡­." The woman wrapped her legs around Vance. She felt embarrassed since she was all sticky down there. Even though she didn''t want it, her body still responded. But here she was being saved and dirtying the man who was saving her with her bodily fluids.


    Vance paid no mind to any of this as he backed up from the wall and ran full speed towards it and then nted his foot off it andunched himself upwards until he could grab the top. He then pulled himself up with the woman on his back and jumped off the other side.


    Sometimeter, Vance arrived at the duke''s estate. The guards did not hesitate to let him in. Only when he entered the gate did he finally rx. "This is?" The woman was confused. She did not know where she was.


    "This is the king''s brother''s estate. You will be safe here." Vance answered as he continued forward towards the main house. He ran at full speed and arrived there quickly. A maid was waiting at the door. When she saw Vance, she smiled but was surprised to see him carrying someone else.


    "Sir Vance, Master is inside waiting while the Young Miss and the Princess and caring for the children." The maid replied.


    "Thanks. Can you help her clean up and get some clothes? Then let her see her children." Vance slowly let the woman on his back down.


    "I can see my girls?" The woman looked at Vance with hopeful eyes. She only wished to protect her babies.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yes. You can see them. I am not sure how good of a condition they were in. That bastard¡­." Vance bit his lip as he calmed himself and continued. "Go clean up first. You do not want them to see you like this."


    "Ri-right¡­" The woman nodded and followed the maid in before stopping. "Sir¡­ Thank you¡­."


    "It''s fine, go." Vance did not do this for any thanks. He did it for his own selfish reasons. But he was d he did. Those girls should be able to live good lives now with their mother and, when he gets out of jail, their father.


    Vance felt tired as he walked into the room he was led to by another maid. When he entered, he saw Henry sitting on the couch with a bit of gloom in his eyes. When Henry heard the door open he looked up and let out a sigh of relief. "You are back¡­." Pausing for a moment, he asked: "Did you kill the bastard?"


    As a family man, Henry could only call his nephew these words. The sight of those girls when they were brought in had already angered him to the point of no return. To his question, Vance shook his head. "No. I found him forcing himself on the girl''s mother, so I cut off his dick and beat him up. Then I tossed a fireball at the bed to make sure he couldn''t reattach his dick."


    "Cough!" Henry was expecting something, but he never thought Vance would say that! "You¡­ You cut off his dick!?"


    "There is no need for him to use something he doesn''t know how to use correctly. But keep this from the guard. I promised his wife that I would never speak about it. Luckily I pulled him off before he could finish. I am only telling you because you are in the need to know in case he somehow knows it was me." Vance was upfront about all of this. He did not feel he was wrong about what he did.


    "I will not say a word. It is better you did that than take his life. My brother can ept this kind of oue. But I am afraid he already knows you three went there tonight." Henry replied. "But after I make my report he should not make a fuss. So do not worry."


    "I will leave it to you then. That old man is supposed to be my father inw but he is so round about how he handles things which makes him seem a fool. I do not know if he is scared of an uprising or what, but he should trust you a bit more. If the nobles backing the prince do start an uprising, they would be fools." Vance was too tired to care about how he was speaking.


    "I actually agree with you on this point. Even our father has mentioned this to him, but my brother still fears getting the citizens involved." Henry did not mind Vanbce''s words in the slightest.


    "I can see that." Vance sighed. "I was unable to get any evidence. But I think with so many people testifying, there is no way we do not have enough to get an investigation going."

 Chapter 64 Daughter Snatcher

    "These are my thoughts as well." Henry nodded. "I will do the investigation which will keep anything from being leaked beforehand. We do not want to give him time to destroy anything."


    "I am d to hear that." Vance closed his eyes. Henry saw that Vance was tired and did not say anything. He just let him rx as he sipped his tea.


    In another room, Alice and Sally were busy helping the children eat. Alice gently wiped the youngest girl''s mouth as she said warmly: "Slow down. Don''t eat too fast. You do not want to get sick right?"


    "Mm¡­ Big Brother?" The little girl called out. She remembered a big brother had saved her. She wanted to thank him.


    Alice smiled as she said: "Don''t worry, he will be back soo¡­"


    "Mane! Hana!" A woman ran into the room, her eyes full of tears. The two girls turned and looked at the woman and suddenly burst out crying. "Mama!" The two girls stopped eating, jumped off their chairs, and ran over to them. They had not been able to see their mother for a few days now and now¡­ she was here standing before them!


    Alice and Sally let out sighs of relief. If the mother was here, then that meant Vance had also returned. The two girls slipped out of the room, letting the maids deal with the mother and daughters as they ran to see how Vance was.


    When they opened the door to see a young man with this white hairzily sleeping on the couch, they smiled. He had returned home safely! They both ignored the man on the other couch as they sat down next to Vance, hugging him while resting their heads on his shoulder. They were d he had returned.


    "Ahem¡­. Am I missing something here?" Henry looked at his niece, who was hugging Vance, which was perfectly normal, then at his own unofficial adopted daughter, who was also hugging Vance, and his expression fell. He red at Vance, picked up a sugar cube, and chucked it at his head. But surprisingly, the young man tilted his head and dodged it! This angered Henry even more! The damn daughter stealer had actually dodged his attack in his sleep!


    What made the situation worse was his question was going unanswered! Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore, and he yelled out: "Vance, exin this!"


    "Huh?" Vance looked around with half an eye open and looked at Henry, who looked as if he was ready to kill in confusion. "Is something wrong?"


    "Yes! Very wrong! Alice is one thing. I can not do anything about your rtionship with her, but what is going on with Sally!?" Henry yelled out. Sally, who was the main protagonist of the situation, ignored the man as she continued hugging Vance''s arm.


    "Oh¡­. Cooked rice!" Vance blurted out, causing Sally to blush from ear to ear while lowering her head. Alice beganughing, and even the maids turned around, trying to hold theirughter in. As for Henry. He froze. The words cooked rice kept ringing in his brain. He knew the daughter stealer was not talking about the food! He was talking about Sally! The girl he treated as his precious daughter!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You!" Henry stood up and pointed his finger at Vance. He did not know what to say to this damn kid! After just standing there pointing, he finally sat down. "You were not satisfied with just the one. You had to go for both! You''re nothing but a daughter snatcher! I might even need to hide Jen!"


    "Pfft!" Sally let out augh as she buried her face into Vance''s shoulder.


    "And you, Sally! How could you do that without a word!? I thought you were just following Alice not running away with a man!" Henry yelled out.


    "Uncle, it is mostly my fault since I kind of forced it. But Sally was already seeing Vance''s good points, and do you not have two wives as well? Father has ten! So I don''t want to hear it!" Alice said with a snort. "We now belong to Vance. There is nothing that can be said about it now. No one can change this."


    "Wait¡­ Wait¡­. Wait a minute! You too!? I thought you were¡­. Never mind! You''re all adults! You can do as you want!" Henry fell back into his chair. He felt defeated. The man in question said no more than a few words, but it was as if he had won a war without shedding blood. Henry gave up. Both girls seemed so smitten with this man that they were beyond help. But he had to say, at the very least, he was a man of his word. And he did not y around, which was a good thing.


    Vance and the girls stayed at Henry''s estate for the night. Well, Vance slept on the couch with both girls hugging him, he fell back asleep, and no one could wake him up. It was not until the next morning that Vance was met with the woman he saved and her two daughters. "Sir Vance, thank you again for what you did."


    "I just did what I thought was right. I hope you and your family will have an easy time from now on." Vance replied. He could only ept her thanks even though he did not feel he deserved it. The little girl Mane walked over and tugged on his arm. She looked up at him with her big round eyes before jumping up and hugging him. "Big brother, thank you!"


    Vance smiled warmly at the little girl and patted her back. "I am d you do not need to go through such things ever again."


    As for the guard who had been captured, he was able to see his wife and kids were safe that same day. And once he did, Vance got a notification.


    [Life Quest: Bonus Quest]


    [You chose to save the mother and daughter of the guard who tried to assassinate you. Due to your hard work and also dishing out punishment to the prince without killing him, you have gained +100 Favor with the Kingdom of Findale.]


    [Reward: Title: Hero Of The Night]

 Chapter 65 Betrayed?

    [Title: Hero Of The Night]


    [All Damage Dealt At Night will be increased by 150%]


    Vance was quite happy with this little bonus. It would make his nighttime grind much better. But because of the assassination attempt at the inn, Vance and the girls were locked up in the estate for protection reasons. Luckily Henry was not unreasonable and only prepared one room for the trio. However, it was on the far end of the main house, away from his room.


    While Vance was rxing while under a form of house arrest, Henry and his army had surrounded the prince''s estate. Inside the estate, Edward was not looking good. He had drunk a holy potion and was able to heal his wounds, but it did not regrow back his entire dick. He now only had something that could grow no more than a quarter of an inch! If that! It looked like a big clit with balls. Even if he wished to have a child in the future, he wouldn''t even be able to stick it in! He wanted to tear apart the man who cut his dick off!


    But what he did not understand was who it was that came and rescued the woman and her children. He thought he had guards to protect his estate! While he was in thought, trying to figure all these things out with a gloomy hate filled expression, the door suddenly swung open, and a man came running into the room. The prince looked up to see his most trusted aide standing there, out of breath. "Why are you in such a rush, Jose?"


    "We are surrounded! Your uncle''s entire army is surrounding the estate!" Jose replied as he slowly caught his breath.


    The prince''s face began to pale as he stood up and looked around. "Quick help me get rid of any evidence!"


    "A littlete for that, my nephew!" A loudmanding voice filled the air. Henry walked into the room wearing ck te armor and a huge sword on his back. "Prince Edward Findale, Jose Yielding, you are both under the arrest of treason, attempted murder, rape, kidnapping, attempted murder of a royal, multiple assassination attempts against a royal, bribery, human trafficking, child abuse, selling kingdom secrets, and plotting a coup. Under thew of the Findale Kingdom, You are to be immediately brought to trial. But since you are a royal, you will be first brought to see the king, and the trial will be held tomorrow. You have no right to see anyone during this time. You will be confined in the royal prison and guarded by my soldiers. You will not be allowed to have a meal or a drink of water."


    The prince''s face was paler than a bed sheet. He knew it was all over. Jose, his most trusted aide, could only lower his head. He also knew things were over. Their dreams and aspirations were done.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hahaha!" Prince Edward let out augh. It seemed he had lost his mind. "I get it now! It was her! It was that fucking bitch! Just wait! Once I am freed, I will fucking kill her and feed her to the monsters!"


    "Edward, you have grown sick. The thought of power has consumed you. But you will never get this power. But you know what I do not get. Why would you fight your sister for something she never wanted in the first ce? To me, you are just fucking brainless!" Henry could only shake his head. He knew there was no saving this man. "Take him away. Beat him a few times on the way out. How dare he threaten my niece!"


    Edward was dragged out of the room while Jose was held back. Henry looked at him and asked: "Why the change of heart?"


    "That woman he rapedst night was my sister¡­. Those were my nieces¡­ I found out this morning. I felt like she resembled my mother, so I had a blood test done yesterday. The results came back early this morning¡­. This is why when I saw you all running up, I waited to act when you had entered the estate. I deserve death for what I have done. I should have realized the mistakes I was making early. But it took finding out that someone who I thought was long dead, my very own blood rted sister being dragged into this, and my nieces almost killed at my own hands, to realize how many horrible things I was doing. I couldn''t take it anymore. All the other files are in his desk drawer. The key is in the globe." Jose kept his head lowered. After finding out the results that used magic that is able to see if one was rted to someone and the testing back positive, he no longer cared about his own life anymore.


    "You will not die. While you will spend a long time in prison. I can guarantee that your sister and kids will be fine. Just remember you will be testifying tomorrow." Henry had already offered the mother part time work as his maid, which came with a small house on his estate. This would ensure her safety and give her a job at the same time.


    "I understand. Do not worry. I know what to do." Jose nodded and was taken out of the room. Henry went to the desk and took the key from the globe, and opened the desk drawer. It was then that he finally understood just how deeply disturbed his nephew was. There was a stack of papers with the words: ''Alice must die!'' Besides that, there were ount books of all the people he had paid off over the years. This named all the nobles involved as well. It was enough to do a full clean up of the higher ss.


    Vance got the message that the trial would be held first thing the next morning by midday. He, Alice, and Sally would need to attend. The trial would be personally overseen by the king himself since it dealt with his own son. But to be fair and just, the one who had the final say was a judge who had been in the royal court for many years. He was an honest man who lived humbly. He cared not for money but only for the love of thew of the kingdom.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 66 The Trial Begins! Part 1

    Arge white building that was five stories tall had many stained ss windows depicting heroes of the past. Inside, were many rows of seats in a stadium seating type of setup, and many noble ns were all taking up these seats as they looked down at the center of the room where a single person stood chained to the floor with his head lowered. Prince Edward Findale. In the original game storyline, his plot had seeded, and he took up the throne. He ruled with an iron fist, but not many yers cared too much about this since how a king ruled had nothing to do with them.


    But now the storyline of the game has changed. Prince Edward was caught in his plot to overthrow the kingdom and kill his sister. All his wrongdoings of the past had been fully exposed. And now he was on trial. Everyone knew his oue, but there were still some nobles who were in the crowd who did not agree with this farce.


    Vance, Sally, and Alice were all standing at the side with the other witnesses. They had to wait their turn to testify. How things would turn out would depend on Judge Seeral. The king was sitting in the top seat while Judge Seeral was sitting just below him. To the sides were ten guards on each side to make sure nothing happened. These people were the most powerful mages in the capital and under the king''s direct orders.


    Judge Seeral looked around and smashed his wooden gavel off the wooden block on his podium, and stared at everyone in the court to make them all go silent. "Today is an emergency court session. I thank all the noble families for being here on such short notice.


    "The defendant, Edward Findale, formerly known as Prince Edward, how do you plea?" Judge Seeral asked.


    The head that was lowered suddenly raised up as he shouted: "Not guilty! This is all a farce! That bitch just wants me dead so she can take the throne from me!"


    "Order!" Judge Seeral yelled out as he mmed his gavel on the wooden block. "You dare scream and shout in the court!? I have the right to sentence you to death now just for this kind of outburst! Either state your plea calmly or die pick!"


    Prince Edward gritted his teeth as he said: "Not guilty!"


    "Humph! Since you plea not guilty, we will now ask for all witnesses on the crimes of treason, attempted murder, rape, kidnapping, attempted murder of a royal, multiple assassination attempts against a royal, bribery, human trafficking, child abuse, selling kingdom secrets, and plotting a coup." The more he talked, the more Judge Seeral''s face turned horrible. He never thought that a prince could do so many heinous acts! "First to take the floor will be Princess Alice. Please tell the court the reasoning behind your ims."


    Alice nodded and walked to the floor under the watchful eye of all the nobles. Many nobles were gritting their teeth as they looked at the beautiful youngdy. Her pink hair swayed as she walked with a bit of a hop in her step. She seemed like she was not in court at all.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She turned and looked up at everyone and then at the judge, ignoring her father, who she did not need to greet at this time since he was just an observer. "I am here today to say that for the past two weeks, I have been hunted down and have had assassination attempts on me one after the other. If it was not for the kindness of my now husband, I would not have survived at all."


    Alice took this chance to suddenly announce that she was taken! Vance felt many cold nces on him as he looked around. A few came from the nobles'' seats, and then a strong killing intent came from the man sitting up on the highest seat in the court. He decided to ignore it as he watched Alice y.


    "Because of him, I have lived until now. We have captured quite a few of these people who were trying to kill not only me but him as well. And each one named one of two people. My brother Edward Findale or his most trusted aide, Jose Yielding. It was not until his home was raided that many other crimes were discovered, including the kidnapping of citizens of the kingdom and using them as ckmail. Child abuse and even rape. The documents seized from his home showed many, many other atrocities as well. I ask all of you here, how is someone like that fit to be king?"


    "Hah!" One noble could no longer hold it in as he yelled out. "Do you think you are worthy of being queen then? From what you just said, you already have a husband, but from what I know, you have not had a wedding. Which means you are already tainted out of wedlock!"


    "Oi, old man, shut your mouth." Alice did not even get to refute before Vance''s voice filled the room. "What Alice does has nothing to do with your old ass. If you still wish to keep that head of yours, you need to keep yourments on the case and only the case."


    "You! Who are you to question a noble? I am a marquess!" The marquess yelled out in anger. The king held his head and shook it as he looked at the old marquess like a fool. He really wanted to say that this young man even dared to lecture him! And he was the king! Even Henry was standing at the side, chuckling.


    "Marquess Duglous! Vance here does make a point! Keep yourments on the case. Otherwise, I will have to order for your title to be downgraded!" Judge Seeral yelled out. He was always like this, and his threats were not baseless.


    "Your Honor! I am not trying to go off the case. I just think we should also judge this from another angle. Prince Edward says he did notmit these crimes. As Princess Alice is a royal in line for the throne, it could be said her actions could be to get rid of the crown prince to secure her ce on the throne by using a borrowed knife of the court. I called her rtionship out to make a point. Let''s say her brother didmit some of these acts, but at the same time, what does that make her for bedding a man outside of wedlock?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 67 The Trial Begins! Part 2

    --AN) 5 more premium chapters to go. They will be out tomorrow, along with +2 normal chapters for everyone.--


    Judge Seeral''s expression was actually not good. He hated the fact that Marquess Duglous was making a fair point. But he was also disgracing a royal which he did not like. He was just about to say something to settle the issue when a voice once more cut in. "Oi, old man. Let''s talk about you then. Are you telling me you are clean? If I recall correctly, you have many maids in your house, and they seem to change at least a few times a week. How many skeletons do you have in your closet, hmm? Should we consider your status of being a marquess? Are you worthy of it? Do you really want to stick your neck out like this because I am sure I can walk into your house and find many things that would be worthy of you being arrested for."


    Vance was making up baseless usations as he smiled and continued not letting Marquess Duglous say a word: "I will warn you now. You say one more word to my girl about anything that deals with her personal life, and I wille up there and cut your dick off before burning it in a fireball."


    "It was you! You fucking bastard, I want to kill you! You fucking fuck! You cut my dick off! I will never forgive you!" Prince Edward went insane. He figured out who cut his dick off! He wanted nothing more than to tear Vance to shreds! Prince Edward was quickly subdued by the guards shutting him up. He could only stare intently at Vance with eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Marquess Duglous''s eyes narrowed he could tell that Vance was not lying. He did not wish to test such a thing. Judge Seeral stared wide eyed at Vance''s sudden outburst, but he had to admit he liked this kid''s way of thinking! "Ahem!" Judge Seeral mmed his gavel on the wooden block. "Sir Vance, please watch your words."


    Vance gave a cheeky grin and bowed his head. "My apologies. I get angered when anyone dares to nder my woman."


    "Understandable." Judge Seeral secretly gave a thumbs up to Vance. Even the king wanted to praise thed, if not for the fact that he kept saying my woman this, my woman that! With the court now once more calm. Judge Seeral hammered his gavel once more. "Princess Alice, please continue."


    Alice nodded and looked directly at Marquess Duglous. "Marquess Duglous, I think you are a bit behind on the times because I have in no way, shape, or form ever wanted the throne. I don''t think I deserve it, nor do I think I can handle the pressure thates with it since I have always been a free spirit. But¡­. As a princess of this kingdom, I can not turn a blind eye to those who dare to cause harm to our citizens and would even attempt to kill their own siblings. The other things were things I just found out recently. And to be honest, I am utterly disgusted. No such person should ever be a ruler of a kingdom. Especially the kingdom I grew up in and love dearly. As for what more I need to say, I have said it all. All evidence and witness from here on out will decide my brothers¡­ No¡­ He is not worthy of even being called brother. It will decide Edward Findale''s fate."


    With this, Alice walked back to the side with her arms behind her back until she reached Vance, who she openly hugged and buried her face into his chest. She was happy that Vance was willing to stand out and protect her.


    Vance once more got many looks filled with killing intent. He looked around and saw many younger noblemen staring at him with fire in their eyes. He smiled at them as if to say, what can you do to me? Vance was actually quite enjoying himself right now. He thought this court session would be boring, but it was turning out to be quite interesting.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sir Vance, please take the floor." Judge Seeral was going down the list of those all involved.


    Vance nodded and patted Alice''s butt, which caused her to blush and hit Vance. And also caused more looks filled with killing intent. Even the king and his brother were joining in this time! Judge Seeral really found it amusing. The young man was not acting righteously but just acting himself. Every word he has said thus far and his actions have all been within the bounds of the court. While borderline, he was still staying within the bounds. "Sir Vance, please tell the court what you have witnessed."


    "Let''s see, when I first came into contact with Princess Alice, she was being chased by a bunch of bandits. Well, would be considered bandits if they did not have a noble emblem on their swords. It was that of a hawgoon holding a sword." Vance began but was soon interrupted by one of the nobles.


    "nder!" A noble stood up. He just so happened to be a baron with a family emblem, just as described.


    "nder?" Vance looked up at the bald headed chubby man and asked. "I don''t know you or your family. Why would I nder you? I was asked to recount what I know. I am just doing what I was asked. If you have a guilty conscience, how about we have youe stand next to dickless here?"


    "Who are you calling dickless!? I still have something left!" Prince Edward yelled out but realized he actually fell into Vance''s trap and made himself into a fool!


    "Oh? Maybe I should shave it more?" Vance replied and went to step forward, but two guards quickly stepped in front of him. Vance raised his hands and stepped back with a smile. "I was just offering to help him out, is all."


    The guards were trying to hold in theirughter. Even they, who were used to dealing with many people in court, found this young man amusing.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 68 The Trial Begins! Part 3

    "Sir Vance, please continue." Judge Seeral just wanted to keep this trial going. All the interruptions were stalling things.


    "I am not sure what happened to these men but after buying many appearance changing potions, but Princess Alice and I returned to the capital. From there, we made contact with the pce, and Sally, her personal maid, answered our call. Because Alice''s appearance was changed, she was perfectly fine without any issues. But because we did call Sally to the inn we were staying at, this caused a few guards to stand outside and keep watch over the inn.


    "Things were quiet for a while until Alice''s appearance returned to normal and then things began to pick up once more. Assassination after assassination. Luckily we were strong enough to deal with the issues and even captured some of these people. All of whom pointed their fingers at one man. That is all from me." Vance finished there and moved back to the side. Alice once moretched on to him, causing the death res to continue.


    "Thank you, sir Vance. Miss Sally, pleasee up." Judge Seeral spoke. Sally walked up and looked at all the people there and smiled. "As my husband said¡­"


    *Crash!*


    A loud sound came from the noble seats causing everyone to turn their heads to see Henry slowly getting up from the floor. Henry''s face was bright red as he turned his death re on Vance. ''Fucking Daughter Snatcher!'' With a snort, he sat back down.


    "Ahem¡­. As I was saying as my husband said, we had been attacked by many¡­." Sally went to continue but was once again interrupted.


    "Judge Seeral! I do not think that this should be allowed to continue! How can a mere maid serve as a witness? I have also noticed that so far, everyone seems to be connected to this young man now ofmon descent!" Marquess Duglous once again stood up. It was clear as day that he was trying to keep the prince from being found guilty.


    "Old man, you seem to have a problem with my girls." Vance''s clear and calm voice floated across the court once again. But everyone could hear the tinge of coldness within it. "This entire time, you keep standing up, calling out everyone who hase up. First, you question a member or royalty. Then you question a member of the royal workforce. But when I was up, you were quite as can be. To me, it sounds as if that, as long as they are part of the royal family or its workforce, you will stand against them. Are you nning to start a coup?"


    "You!" Marquess Duglous pointed his shaky finger at Vance. But he knew if he continued saying anything against the woman, it would seem like what Vance was saying was true. He took a deep breath and tried topose himself before saying: "I was just saying that anyone who is not of nobility should not be able to stand as a witness."


    "Marquess Duglous, your words are wrong." This time it was not Vance but Henry who spoke out. "While Sally is the princess''s personal maid, she is also my adopted daughter. If she is not part of the nobility, then what is she? She has grown up under my care since she was young, and I have long treated her as my daughter. You also have a son who is adopted. Is he not nobility?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Duke Henry, If I recall correctly, she is not officially your adopted daughter!" Marquess Duglous shot back without fear in his eyes.


    "I am the king''s brother, part of the royal line. You can even say I am able to inherit the throne if I so wish. If I say she is my adopted daughter, then she is. If you do not like it, send aint to my brother." Henry snorted and smiled smugly at the old man in front of him.


    "Marquess Duglous, my brother has every right to take whoever he wants as a daughter. So watch your words." The king finally opened his mouth. He could only say this during the trial since it was nothing to do with the case itself.


    *Bang!*


    Judge Seeral''s gavel smashed off the wooden block as he looked around the room. "This has nothing to do with the case at hand. Marquess Duglous, if I say someone can testify, it is not up to you, a mere Marquess, to tell me I am in the wrong. Sit down, or I will issue a formalint!"


    Marquess Duglous frowned and bowed his head. "As you say, Judge¡­." He was not happy. All the money and effort he put into the prince was flying out the window! He felt disgruntled. If it was not for that, he would not dare stick his face into this mess.


    Judge Seeral nodded before gesturing to Sally to continue. "As my husband has said before about the assassins, I will leave that out. But I will add this. When I was asked to make contact with Duke Henry, I was stopped by two men. They were three people I knew very well. Prince Edward''s Dark Legion. They attacked to kill to stop me from heading to the Duke''s estate. While I was severely injured during our battle, I was able to kill them both. If not for my husband giving me a holy potion, then I would have surely died due to my wounds."


    Each time Sally said husband, Henry''s heart felt like it was being punched. And a smugly smiling illusionary Vance appeared in front of his face. He once again couldn''t help himself from ring hatefully at the man who his niece was hugging.


    "This is all I have to say on this matter. But I do ask the question. Why would the prince''s men want to stop me from sending a letter to the Duke? This makes no sense to me. He pleaded not guilty, then why did he send people to stop me? If he was not trying to hide something, he would have no reason to do such a thing."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 69 The Trial Ends!

    Prince Edward''s eyes were red, but his mouth was covered, so he could only let out muffled screams and curses. He looked at Sally with such murderous intent that even Sally couldn''t help but shiver a little. After Sally left the floor, those who were captured took the floor and exined what they knew. But all of this was just their word against the prince.


    That was all until the second tost witness was called forward. Judge Seeral looked around because calling out: "Jose Yielding, please take the floor."


    A young man walked out, being escorted by knights with handcuffs on his wrists and ankles. Once Prince Edward saw him, his eyes went from a murderous re to that of hope. Someone who was finally on his side appeared! Even Marquess Duglous let out a sigh of relief. This man was Prince Edward''s closest aid. He was sure to help turn things around. But soon, this bit of hope would be crushed. "Sir Jose, please make your statement."


    "Yes, your honor." Jose nodded before raising his head. Making eye contact with Marquess Duglous and then looking at Prince Edward. He opened his mouth and began to speak. "Everything that has been said so far by all witnesses and those who were the target are all true!"


    Marquess Duglous stood up and yelled out: "Bullshit! You dare lie in the court ofw!?"


    "Marquess Duglous, I am not speaking untruthfully. I have already turned over all documents. This includes all ledgers that have every name of every person who has been assisting the prince for many years back. Including everyone who has also helped build up a military outside the capital to stage a coup. Marquess Duglous, you may not know, but this man you are supporting is deviant. He will force himself on women. Kill those who oppose him and even wanted to kill his own sister and poison his father.


    "And you are no different. You have many maidsing to your estate every month. This is because you can not keep them alive long enough. After you soil their bodies and then drain them of their blood, these harmless young women who only wanted to make ends meet and support their families all died due to this sick idea you have of using a young woman''s blood as a tonic to bathe in and drink to extend one''s life." This statement stunned everyone! Vance was the one most stunned by all of this because he was spouting nonsense early. Come to find out, one of the nobles was really having lots of maidsing to his home!


    "Don''t speak nonsense!" Marquess Duglous yelled out at the top of his lungs. His eyes were burning with rage. He wished he could fly down to the floor and kill that man!


    "I do not need to speak nonsense since all the proof was filed on paper and signed by the prince himself as well as you. Each statement, each time you came to use offering money and only asking for maid servants in return.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "At any rate, this trial is not about you. This trial is about Prince Edward. He has been trying to kill his sister since she was five years old. He tried to poison her but ended up poisoning a maid at her side instead. He tried to drown her but fell into the water himself when he pushed her. He tried to stab her but was caught with the knife by one of the knights and had it taken away.


    "From an early age, he saw Princess Alice as a thorn in his side. Each time he has tried to kill her, he has always failed, and now it has led to his downfall. And I am also a sinner for this as well. I will hold up to my sins and will admit my guilt, but I can say that the man before you is not a prince. He is a demon in human skin. Just because he could not get a girl to like him, he snatched her and killed everyone in the vige she lived in. He starved innocent children because he had no heart. If this is not a demon, then I do not know what is. And I, as his aplice, will say this now. He is not fit to be king or a human being, for that matter!" Jose''s words echoed throughout the court, striking a lot of people at heart. To have the prince''s closest man say all these things, it all had to be true!


    "You may stand to the side." Judge Seeral spoke up, not caring for the tension in the air. He could see Prince Edward was about to go insane. "Finally, I will have you, Duke Henry,e forward."


    Duke Henry walked down the stairs to the floor but not before making a detour and pping Vance on the back of the head and snorting. Vance rubbed his head and pursed his lips. He really wanted to know what he did! The King raised his hands and began pping. "Good! My brother is the best!"


    Sally and Alice both giggled while Vance''s face went sour. These two cheap old men were just trying to bully him! Henry looked at the king and nodded with a satisfied smile. This entire time he wanted to smack that damn boy!


    Henry took his spot on the floor and motioned for the guards to remove the prince''s mouth gag. He then stepped forward and asked: "Edward, why? Why go through all of this? You could have had the throne without issue, but you ruined it by trying to kill your own little sister. What made you think a girl who had no desire for the throne was your biggest enemy in the world?"


    "Humph! She has always wanted to take me down! Since the day she was born, she has wanted to take my spot!" Prince Edward''s eyes began to ze over. A strange aura began to form around him as ck smoke seemed to rise off his body. "She has always been the reason why I seem to becking! She is why everyone talks down to me! She is why everyone keeps an eye on me. It is all because of her! If not for her, I would have everything! Even the world! Hahahahahaha! I will kill her no matter what! She must die! Die! DIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Henry immediately noticed something was wrong as he yelled out: "Everyone get back he is demonizing!"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 70 Demonization

    Demonization is a term that was not unfamiliar to Vance. He had heard about it many times and even had quests where he had to fight beings who had be demonized. Demonization urs when one''s mental state reaches a point where one can no longer control their sanity. Their feelings and beliefs are so strong that they begin to mix with their mana. It begins to form a ck core within a person until one day, it reaches a point where it will explode, causing the emotions of that person to explode and turn them into demons.


    This was what was currently happening to Prince Edward. His hatred for Alice had be an obsession that formed a core within him, and now that he was about to lose everything, he could no longer control himself, and his core exploded within him. His skin began to turn gray as his pink hair fell out. His eyes became a dark red color, and his fingers elongated. Even the teeth in his mouth fell out and began growing new razor sharp teeth.


    Vance stood at the side, seeing all of this, and shook his head. Such a thing was happening during his life quest meant only one thing¡­.


    [ Life Quest]


    [With Edward Findale''s schemes and plots revealed, he lost everything and turned into a demon. Defeat the demon and end this once and for all.]


    [Life Quest has been updated.]


    Vance could only sigh. He was level 16, and now he had to fight a monster he should not run into until he was level 50. Thinking back on everything that has happened thus far, Vance figured if he was not an NPC, he would have died a million times over. Even if he had some advantages, he would not have been able to survive until now if he had been a yer. Back when they were surrounded, he would have definitely died along with Alice and Sally if he was a yer.


    But since he hade this far, he was not going to let things end with him failing his life quest. Once a demon rose, it would be hard to kill. Vance pulled out his sword and cast fireball on it, and began walking forward.


    "Vance!" Alice called out, pulling his arm. She did not know why Vance was walking forward at this time!


    Vance paused and looked at her with a smile. "You leave. I will help deal with this once and for all."


    "No! If you do not leave, I will not leave!" Alice''s eyes were firm as she took her bow out of her inventory. Vance looked over at Sally for help, but the damn girl was readying her daggers. "Vance, do not think of getting rid of us. We are not going to be easily sent away."


    Vance frowned, but when he thought about how these girls had an angel''s tear on them each, he felt maybe it would be okay. They would also have to fight demonized peopleter on. He could only hope things worked out well, or maybe this was all the systems doing¡­


    Whatever the case may be, he just needed to make sure they lived to see tomorrow while dealing with this demon. With a sigh, he said: "Okay, but the both of you must follow my every word! If I say fall back, do it instantly!"


    "We will," Alice replied without hesitation. She also did not wish to die. They just would not leave Vance''s side.


    In this world, the bond between two people was something that could not be separated easily. If one were to fall in love, they would love for a lifetime. There was hardly any time when people would treat their spouses badly. This was just how this game regarded promises between the ones they loved. Since Alice already decided that Vance was the one and allowed him to take away what was most precious to any girl, she would not leave Vance''s side, even if it meant death.


    While yers would think this is a stupid concept and one should try to live no matter what. In this game, sayings like death do us part were held literally. And Alice and Sally, while not officially married to Vance, had already decided on this.


    "Hahahaha! I will kill you all!" The now demonized Prince Edward, long ck tongue, licked his lips as he turned to gaze at Alice. "But first, I will kill her!"


    "I don''t think so!" Henry drew a sword from one of the guards and pointed it at Prince Edward. "You will not harm a hair on her head."


    "Hahaha! Do you really think you can stop me? Right now, I can kill everyone here, even the king! Ahahahaha!" The demonized Prince Edward no longer had any sanity left in his eyes. He was nothing more than a demon who only cared about killing. All his goals and ambitions were gone. He just wanted to see blood and nothing else. If he were to survive here, he would murder everyone in the city and make it run with blood, turning this entire ce into his own domain.


    Vance quickly opened his status window and upped his strength with all his status points.


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 16<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 1410/1410


    [MP]: 90/90


    [Attack Power]: 170 ¡ú 520(370 ¡ú 720)


    [Magic Power]: 100 (300)


    [Status Points]: 35 ¡ú 0


    [Strength]: 17 ¡ú 52(37¡ú 72)


    [Vitality]: 21 (141)


    [Intelligence]: 10 (30)


    [Mind]: 9


    [Agility]: 7(47)


    [Quest Points]: 35


    [Skill Points]: 15


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 1)] [Fireball(LVL 1)] [Alchemy (LVL 1)] [Foraging (LVL 1)] [Minor Heal(LVL 1)] [Earthwall(LVL 1)]


    [Minor Taunt(LVL 1)] [Spell de(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage] [Hero Of The Night]


    With the huge boost in strength, Vance could only hope he could do some damage to this demonized Prince Edward. He rushed to the front line, which was currently in a brutal battle. Blood sshed everywhere as the demonized Prince Edward cut down the guards who came forward. The mages were casting spells one after the other, but the demonized Prince Edward seemed to have some kind of magic repelling barrier around him.


    Seeing this, Vance could only frown. It was a boss barrier. Magic would be reflected until they actually break the barrier! Only when it was broken would magic get through! He looked at his HUD to see the blue bar under the boss''s health bar slowly going down after it was bombarded with spells and frowned more. It was too slow! What made things worse was the size of the demonized Prince Edward, who now stood fifteen meters tall! He had turned into a full blown boss!

 Chapter 71 Boss Fight! Part 1

    Normally in a boss fight, the DPS would rush to wear down the blue barrier using high damage spells, or else it would take forever to kill a boss. But here, the mages were using weak spells to slowly eat at the barrier, which was not helping at all! only melee was able to enter the barrier and attack "I got fireball on my weapon, so if I keep attacking, it should up my damage a bit." Think of this he looked at Alice, who was readying her bow and made a decision. "Alice! Use your ice magic, and keep attacking the barrier! Sally, you use wind! Do not stop until the barrier that is shing on him disappears!"


    "On it!" Alice and Sally yelled out at the same time. The girls quickly switched to using magic spells and began hammering down on the barrier.


    Vance nodded and rushed forward with his sword drawn. He nned to see if he could sneak a spell inside the barrier using his spell de! With elemental sword, he could use elemental based damage on a boss with its barrier up but not magic. Magic would do much more damage than just a simple sh with a sword. If he could attack and have fireballs firing off in rapid session, he might be able to take the demonized prince Edward down quickly. But this is only if Henry could hold aggro! Of course doing enough damage was another story.


    Vance knew that as soon as the attention was on him again, he would not be able to hold out for long! He could only hope to take a few hits before he was killed. And he really did not wish to use his angel''s tear just yet!


    While Vance was rushing in, yers had begun gathering together due to themotion. In ntina Online, the courthouse of the Finadale Kingdom was not a no go zone. yers could easily ess it even during trials. And because of all the ruckus, the yers were all drawn to the scene and were witnessing an event with a boss.


    Among those yers was the White Knight Cynthia. She was the first to notice Vance rushing forward with a ming sword. Her eyes brightened when she saw him. Since the first day of seeing him, she had noticed him. His white hair and red eyes really stood out. But what she did not understand was why a level 16 was rushing forward to fight a level 100! To yers, the demonized Prince Edward was level 100! Vance could only see his health and barrier bar, nothing more! But yers could target the demonized Prince Edward and see his level with three skulls next to his name!


    Shaking her head, she still could not give up this chance to owe the white haired young man another favor! She did not know if she could get a reward or not, but if she was lucky, the white haired young man just might give her something in return. So while everyone else was standing back and watching, she charged in with her sword drawn!


    Vance came to the demonized Prince Edward''s side and swung his sword at him, causing a fireball to fire out and m into the demon. "Ahhh! Bastard! I will kill you!" Even though he was screaming, he only began fighting fiercely with the guards and Henry and did not even nce at Vance. This showed his demonized state had stopped him from recognizing people, or else he would have already attacked Alice.


    Vance figured because Henry was blocking the way, the demonized Prince Edward had lost any sight of his goals altogether and only thought about killing no matter who it was. Vance continued to attack now that he knew his fireballs could work within the barrier.


    "Even though this is helping me a bit on my own DPS, my strength is stillcking!" Vance frowned. At most, he was doing around ten damage with his sword and fifty with his fireball. This was sixty damage every few attacks since there was a dy on the fireballs firing off from his sword.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yah!" A dainty voice came from Vance''s side. He turned to see the White Knight Cynthia suddenly appearing out of the crowd and started attacking. She did not seem to be all that high of a level yet, but she was already forging forward to try to gain rewards.


    It was only now that Vance had noticed all the yers standing there watching yet not daring to join. Vance thought for a moment before quickly opening his quest menu.


    [Legendary Quest: Demon ying]


    [Help the Royal Family by ying the demon]


    [Questionplete: The demon dies]


    [Reward 160XP, 1 gold, 100 Findale Kingdom Favor, Title: Demon yer]


    Vance was surprised to see that the quest not only added favor but also a title to the quest. Not to mention the quest was given the legendary tag! This was a quest that he was personally handing out so no one else but the girl next to him would be able to get it. It could be considered a unique quest!


    When the White Knight Cynthia saw the quest pop up, her eyes glowed with excitement as she quickie hit yes! Her motivation burst forth as she began fighting with even more energy! Vance chuckled as he saw more yers rushing over. Of course, they saw the exmation mark appear over his head for a second, but that did not mean they could get the quest since he had already handed it out. Legendary quests were not something a yer could get by interacting with the NPC. They had to be personally given by the NPC!


    Now because of his small action, the other yers all began attacking in hopes of gaining the quests. The reason yers were so frantic about quests was because they were a good way to get some good items and free experience! So as soon as they are seen, yers would go nuts over them, especially if it is a monster fight like this one!


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 72 Boss Fight! Part 2

    Of course, this did not mean this boss fight would be easy. Vance was just hoping to get the yers to help bring down the barrier faster. Luckily it seemed to be working because more and more yers were appearing. He hated to admit it, but he was using the White Knight Cynthia as a beacon for the other yers to join in. He was basically upping her status amongst the other yers.


    One yer was getting impatient from not getting any quests and yelled at the knightly girl as he asked: "Hey! How long did you need to attack for before getting the quest!?"


    The White Knight Cynthia did not answer as she was attacking and only paying attention to Vance''s movements. She was unsure how this boss would react, and after many years of ying games, she knew that the NPCs were the leaders in such battles. As for the yer who asked the question he wanted to turn and leave after being ignored but he still could not give up on getting the quest! Thye only knew that the man with white hair was the quest giver. so all Eyes were on Vance


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" The demon before everyone suddenly shouted in anger as the blue barrier finally fell. His roar instantly killed many yers. But Vance, who was ready for this to happen, had grabbed the White Knight Cynthia and pulled her out of the attack range. While sound attacks could be heard all over, there was an actual range of how far away it would do damage. "Puny beings, you all shall die!"


    Vance moved back to where Alice and Sally were with the White Knight Cynthia. "Alice, use your bow! Sally, you can start using melee. But as you saw, when he moves to stand up tall or his skin turns red, quickly retreat to this distance! Use me for your teleport point if need be."


    "Understood!" Sally replied before running forward with daggers drawn. Only Alice narrowed her eyes as she looked at the White Knight Cynthia and asked: "Vance, who is she!?"


    "Ah?" Vance realized he had brought the White Knight Cynthia with him. He only meant to pull her away. "She is doing a task for me, so I can''t have her die."


    "Oh¡­." Alice pursed her lips and red at the White Knight Cynthia, who was very confused. She felt like she was listening to two yers and not NPCs talking!


    "Ahem¡­ Go back to attacking. Make sure you quickly retreat as soon as he begins to stand up. Demons have a habit of standing up for any big attack. But also be careful of his skin color. If it turns red, immediately retreat!" Vance gave some direction which confused the White Knight Cynthia even more. She could only nod her head before charging back in.


    "Alice, keep up with firing arrows. Shoot the eyes if you can." Vance wanted to try to keep the demonized Prince Edward from attacking specific people.


    "Got it, but I want a better exnation when we are through this!" Alice snorted. Vance sighed as he nodded and rushed back in to attack. He might be doing little to no damage, but every bit of it counted!<novelnext></novelnext>


    The fight continued on, and a few of the elite guards that were there had already fallen. Vance being a low level, only needed to move when he saw the signs of a major attack. To save people from dying and to quickly end this, he would always shout out reminders. At first, Henry was confused by this, but he slowly began seeing the signs that Vance was and took over, telling people to retreat when to attack again.


    But one thing Vance was worried about the most was the berserk state of bosses. They would grow much more powerful for a short time once their health dropped below a certain limit. During these times, one would need to quickly DPS down the boss while healers would need to stay on top of low health and do their best to keep people alive. As a solo yer Vance had died many times during these kinds of fights until he figured out every quirk of a boss. You could say that Vance had many, many redos when it came to bosses, but he never gave up until he figured out the trick. Sadly demons were different since they all had a unique ability when they reached a certain stage of their health.


    Vance thought for a moment and slowly worked his way to Henry until he was close enough to yell over to him. "Sir Henry! In a few minutes, you need to all watch for a change in the demon''s attack pattern. Demons always have a special skill when they are on the verge of death!"


    Henry looked over at Vance and nodded his head. He did not know how Vance knew this, but he knew the kid would not lie to him. "Everyone stay alert! Do not let your selves fall to this damn beast!"


    A few minutester, the demonized Prince Edward suddenly roared an inhuman roar. "You damn insects will all die! Royal Retribution!"


    ck spheres began to appear around the demonized Prince Edward. At the same time, Henry suddenly yelled out: "Fall back!"


    "Die!!!!!!!!!!!" The demonized Prince Edward yelled as beams of ck light fired in every direction. Many yers were instantly killed. Vance had quickly retreated towards Alice while Sally used her skill to appear at his side. He quickly grabbed both girls and fell to the floor with them just as a ck beam of light flew over them, killing the soldiers that were standing there! Half of their bodies disappeared in an instant! All that was left was the bottom halves which still stood tall!


    Vance had no time to care about the White Knight Cynthia as he had to protect Alice and Sally, but the girl was smart and also fell to the ground when things seemed strange. As the beam of lights shed throughout the courtroom, killing everyone they hit, a voice suddenly rumbled from the sky. "You dare wreak havoc in my Kingdom!?"


    The king, who had been surrounded by guards and lying on the floor like everyone else, looked up to see an elderly old man slowly flying down from the sky through a hole created by one of the attacks. He had purple and gold robes on and looked as if he was walking downstairs as he descended from the sky. "Father!"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 73 Boss Fight! Part 3

    The old man looked down at the king and nodded his head. He then looked at the demon and waved his hand. "Seal!" Arge golden barrier suddenly formed around the demonized Prince Edward.


    "Ahhh! You! Die, old man!" The demonized Prince Edward became furious as he saw his attack was being blocked by the golden shield and wanted to smash it. But even with every punch, he was unable to do anything! The barrier was too strong. He looked at the old man who was standing just outside the barrier now with murderous intent.


    "To think, one day, one of my own kin would turn into a demon. The name Edward Findale will be stripped from the royal family line. He will no longer be a son of the Findale Kingdom! The new crown prince from this day on will be Hector Findale. As for this demon¡­." The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up with a golden light: "Holy Chains!"


    Vance''s eyes opened wide, seeing this spell! It was the first time he had seen such high level holy magic! In ntina Online, such magic is one of the highest levels of holy magic and is almost impossible to attain. It''s said that there was a quest line that would lead you to attain it, but you had to do the entire quest line solo. And it was one that required you to kill many bosses on your own and even fight an angel!


    Seeing such magic in front of him, Vance could only hope one day, he could finally get his hands on such magic. He watched as the golden chains burst from the ground and sky and wrapped around the demonized Prince Edward andpletely sealed his movements. The ck spheres that were firing off left and right disappeared as soon as the chains wrapped around their target.


    "You damned old man! This will not be the end of me!" The demonized Prince Edward yelled out as he struggled to get free. But the old man only shook his head with a sad expression on his face. "No¡­ You will never get free because you will now receive judgment."


    As soon as the word judgment was said, a massive golden sword appeared above the demonized Prince Edward and struck down. "Argh!!!!!!!" The demonized Prince Edward cried out in pain. Vance watched as his health bar quickly dropped to zero.


    At the same time, he received multiple level ups and a notification from his Life Quest!


    [Ding!]


    [Notice! The demon has fallen, and a new dawn will now rise on the Kingdom of Findale.]


    [Life Quest has been Completed.]


    [Reward: Title: Demon yer, Torn Map]


    [Title: Demon yer]


    [200% damage against Demons]


    [Torn Map]


    [Unique]


    [Soul Bound]


    [A piece of a mysterious map.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance''s level jumped to twenty, and he also got two rewards. One was the demon yer title which gave him a lot of bonus damage against demons, and then there was the map piece. Vance did not know what exactly it was for, but he figured it must be something special if it was a life quest reward.


    The White Knight Cynthia quickly walked over and turned in her quest giving Vance 100 shop points. "Thank you!"


    "Wait!" Vance took out an angel''s tear and ced it in the White Knight Cynthia''s hand. "Let''s hope you never have to use it." With this, Vance turned and checked on Alice and Sally, leaving the beautiful girl standing there in a daze.


    When Cynthia saw him being so meticulous about the other two girls and ignoring her, she couldn''t help but feel slightly jealous. She watched the young man for a few moments before shaking her head and pping her cheeks. "Why am I staring at an NPC!? Cynthia, get a hold of yourself!" Cynthia''s cheeks were red as she quickly walked away. She felt if she stuck around anymore, she might start staring again, and that would be embarrassing!


    Prince Edward''s body turned back into its human form after he was killed. Hey there motionless on the ground while the old man and the king said a few silent prayers. The king had never wanted any of this to happen, but it was toote. He wondered if there was something he could have done differently. Maybe if he had acted sooner instead of leaving it to his daughter and the man she had chosen as her life partner.


    As for Vance, once her made sure the girls were fine, he let out a sigh of relief and pulled them to the side to sit down and rest. "You two did well."


    "It was not easy¡­." Sally had almost been hit by a few of the attacks from the demon. If she had not used Vance as a teleport point, she would have died! Luckily things worked out the way they did.


    "Now Vance, who was that woman!" Alice yelled out. Since things were settled, it was time to settle the woman thing!


    "Huh? Oh her. She is a other worlder. She came to help without being asked to, so I created a quest for her which ended up getting the other, other worlders involved. This allowed us to burn through the blue barrier." Vance replied. He did not feel guilty about anything since he didn''t think he did anything wrong.


    "Hmmm¡­ So you are not interested in her?" Alice asked.


    "No?" Vance replied, only to have his foot stepped on.


    "Then why did you give her an angel''s tear!?" Alice asked indifferently.


    "Bonus! She did help after all!" Vance felt aggrieved. He did nothing wrong he was just trying to be nice!


    "Humph! You will be punished tonight!" Alice snorted with her arms crossed across her chest. While she was trying to be made, it only made her look cuter the way she was pouting.


    "Alright, don''t fight. I do have to admit she did help a lot. She was even directing the other worlders who joined to keep things moving along nicely." Sally cut in. She knew Vance had no other intentions with that girl. But this did not mean she didn''t notice the girl staring at Vance. For something like that, she could not get angry with him about it.


    The little spat was soon interrupted when Henry yelled out: "Alice, Sally, Vance! You threee to the pce!"

 Chapter 74 Saying Goodbye Part 1

    --AN) Please do not forget to vote to help with the Fantasy Carnival Contest! ---


    Arge throne room with blue and gold banners lining the white stone walls. The floor with a soft red rug against a white marble floor. The corners of the room hadrge columns with intricate designs. The floor before the throne was about five steps lower than the floor that the throne sat on.


    Vance was currently kneeling on one knee with one fist on the ground and his head lowered. Alice and Sally were doing the same on each side of him. In front of them doing the same was Henry, while the more loyal nobles all stood on each side. Currently, the capital is in an uproar. A demon appeared and was in. To keep things under wraps, the demon''s identity was not revealed.


    While things returned to normal as they should, the other worlders were all going about their daily tasks. Trying to find quests or using the guild to make money and gain some quick experience points.


    But this was nothing to the backdrop of what Vance had witnessed. The old man who wielded the powers so strong it could easily deal with a demon was beyond Vance''s expectation. While Vance was sure he could easily defeat the demon on his near the same level as it if he figured out its quirk, he was sure he could not block those attacks very easily and would need to keep dodging. The ck spheres that shot out the ck lights that erased everything they touched were very powerful.


    "I called you three here to first say thank you." The king''s voice filled the room. " All four of you have done a good deed. Right now, the list we obtain is now being used to take down all the corrupt nobles. We are ridding the upper society of those who aremitting crimes against the people of this kingdom.


    "Each one of you can be deemed a hero. But we can not let this news get out. For this, I can only apologize. But I will still be giving you a reward which is why you are all here. Henry Findale! My brother, who has helped me all these years, I thank you for what you did today. I will be increasing your budget to help the families who lost their kin and also so you can train new hardy men into your army. " The King smiled softly. His only living brother was truly a good man.


    "I thank Your Majesty for your kindness." Henry gave a formal thanks.


    "Mmm¡­ Now for the three of you¡­. I want to ask a question¡­. You two girls keep calling Sir Vance your husband, but I do not remember sanctioning any marriages." King''s voice was filled with a tinge of anger.


    "Hmmm? Father, I already said I would be with Vance and no one else. Marriage or not, I have already made him my husband. No man will want a tainted princess who has already given herself to someone else." Alice fearlessly lifted her head and announced her current rtionship with Vance.


    "As Princess Alice said, we have already given ourselves to Vance. He is our one and only." Sally also raised her head and announced.


    Both Henry and the king had sour faces as they both looked at Vance, who at some point sat up and had a shit eating grin on his face. "Henry, why do I feel like I should kill this man?"


    "Brother, you know I had the same thought," Henry replied while gritting his teeth.


    "Hahaha¡­." Vance let out augh. "Father inws, we should get along. After all, we are family now!"


    "Fa-Father inw!? You! Henry, beat him!" The king lost hisposure while Alice and Sallyughed as they watched Vance quickly get up and run around them while Henry chased after him. Sadly for Vance, he was still smacked in the head.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A few minutester, Vance was sitting on his knees as he rubbed his head. Henry and the king had satisfied expressions on their faces seeing the new bumps on the young man''s head. "You didn''t need to hit me so hard!"


    "You snatched our daughters, of course, we had to hit you a few times!" Henry snorted.


    "I do not remember being your daughter." Sally shot back, causing Henry''s proud expression to sink.


    "Sally, how can you say that!?" Henry thought he was able to win her over this time!


    "Humph! You hit my husband, so how can I take you as my father?" Sally was not really mad. She was just messing with the old man to get a bit of revenge for Vance.


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have hit him!" Henry immediately caved while the king clicked his tongue.


    "Tch, whipped by your own daughter." The king mumbled.


    "Father, I will be leaving with Vance." Alice suddenly cut in. she wanted to get straight to the point. "We will be leaving in a few days after he says goodbye to his parents. I do not know when we will return."


    "Alice¡­" The king''s voice was heavy. He had a feeling this wasing. His daughter has always been someone who did not like to stay locked up.


    "Father, I love Vance. And Vance''s goals are not stuck here in this kingdom. I will follow him until the day I finally pass away. Sally is no different than I. We have already decided. Plus, you may hear about us one day. After all, we are not just traveling around but will be working on growing stronger and stronger. Until we are as strong as the heroes of the past." Alice''s words stunned both Henry and the King. They did not realize these three had such ambitions.


    ? "Ummm... About my reward?" Vance decided to cut in.


    "Humph! You already got the best rewards in the world! You do not need anything!" The king yelled disgruntly.


    "I guess that is true...."

 Chapter 75 Saying Goodbye Part 2

    The king and Henry were both silent hearing Vance answer truthfully they could tell he also thought the same. Only after a while did the king speak up: "Alice can you stay here tonight and keep mepany onest time?"


    "Mmm.. I am sure Sally wishes to spend some time with Uncle, and Vance probably wants to see his parents as well." Alice replied with a smile. To spend one more night having dinner and talking with her father before she left was not a bad thing.


    Vance said goodbye to Alice while he went back to Henry''s estate. He did not go to the main house so after saying goodbye to Sally he headed to the small cottage his parents were given on Henry''snd. It even had a small backfield that his father could use to grow crops if he so wished.


    The cottage was surrounded by a wooden fence and had vines and moss growing over the roof. It looked more like part of thendscape than a house, but it was well maintained. Vance walked up to the door and knocked on it to hear Maybel inside telling him toe in. "Oh? Vance!"


    Ricky was the first to see him as Vance walked in. "Father." Vance walked over and sat down on the blue couch, pushed up against the wall. Ricky smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "So, what is with the sudden visit? You are alone, don''t tell me you and the girls broke up?"


    Vance smiled and shook his head. "No, I n to stay here for a night to keep you and motherpany. I will be leaving the capital tomorrow to go out on an adventure. I want to see the world and grow more powerful. Alice and Sally will being with me."


    "Oh? Going on an adventure, huh?" Ricky sighed as he leaned back. "When your birth mother and I were young, we did the same. Back then, we went to manynds. It was only when we were in ourte twenties did she decide she wanted a child. That was when you were born. She was happy, and I was happy.


    "Sadly, after you turned two, she grew sick. To this day, I still don''t know what caused her to be sick but just know that she loved you dearly. Hell, she wouldn''t put you down no matter what. She kept saying you were her pride and joy. The only man she would ever love." Ricky chuckled as he yfully punched Vance in the arm. "You are the only bastard to make me wear a green hat!


    "Joking aside. She truly loved you deeply and wished for you to have a happy life. Life can be short. It can end suddenly for some. Your mother was one of those who were destined to leave early." Ricky had tears welling up in his eyes as he lowered his head. "Damn, woman is burning food in the kitchen again."


    Vance chuckled but did not call his father out on the lie he just made. He could tell his father truly loved his mother. "Father, what was Mother''s name?"


    "Pam¡­" Ricky''s words sent shock waves through Vance. He began seeing scenes of his mother in the real world. It was of her working with a small smile on her face. She seemed at ease as if things were going well for her.


    She was in a small office in what seemed like her house. On her desk was a picture frame, but the photon on it was blurry. He couldn''t make it out. "Vance!? You okay!?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance snapped out of his daze. He looked at Ricky with wide eyes before nodding his head. "Yeah¡­ Just tired, is all. It has been a busy day." Vance replied. He wondered if it was because the mother of his current body was named Pam, the same as his real life mother, or not but the scene he just saw seemed very real. But strangely, he could not remember what it was about. He only knew the images were very real and it was of his real world mother.


    Seeing how Vance was kind of out of it, Ricky decided to change the topic. "So, where do you n to head?"


    "We will be going south. I n to stop off at the spot where I first met Alice." In truth, he was going there for the unique monster, the Phantasmal Forest Treant Sporutgoon. He wanted to see if it would spawn or not. He figured now he could easily kill the monster in an instant. Although the items it dropped might be a bitcking by now.


    "I see¡­ You are being quite romantic!" Ricky gave a teasing smile as he sat up. "Vance¡­. Thank you for calling Maybel, mother. She has been waiting so long for you to call her that. She has no kids of her own, and she has always seen you as her son. So be nice to her even if I were to pass away."


    Vance nodded his head. "I promise. Even if you are gone, I will still look after her."


    "Good! You are a grown man now. You have already started your own family. I wish you luck in your journey. Now go say hi to Maybel. She has poked her head in here a few times now" Vance spent the night eating dinner and chatting with Ricky and Maybel. He gave them a bunch of gold to live off of for a while until he could send more to himter on through the guild. While Ricky wanted to reject it, Vance still pushed it into his hands.


    ---


    The next morning, the song birgoons were singing as the first morning dew dropped from the leaves of the trees. The sun had just barely shined its light over thend when three figures appeared at the gates of the capital. "We are starting¡­."


    "Mm¡­ we are finally free to move forward and begin our journey." Alice smiled and took a deep breath.


    Vance looked at the two girls, who seemed excited and held their hands, but this moment onlysted a few seconds when a voice came from behind them. "Hey! It''s you! Prepare to die!"

 Chapter 76 Eternal Virgin Boy

    "Hmmm?" Vance turned to see a familiar figure rushing towards him. "Isn''t that, that kid who I killed for touching Sally?"


    "I do believe so¡­." Alice nodded her head. Sally also nodded while frowning.


    "I see... So the lessonst time was not enough." Vance grinned brightly and drew his sword, and struck out. The tip of his de prated the forehead of the yer who was rushing at him. His eyes opened wide, and before he could even say a word, he disappeared into balls of light. "I wonder if he will learn this time¡­."


    "Highly doubt it. But I feel we won''t see him again until muchter. You did say yers could level up, right?" Alice asked.


    "Yep. They are doing the same things we are. Let''s go, our destination is far from here." Vance did not want to hang around too much in case he came upon more idiots.


    --


    Inside the city, sitting at a respawn point, a young man suddenly spawned. But his character sat motionlessly at the respawn point, not moving a single inch. His eyes were dim, as if he had no life left within him.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with him?" A female yer asked the male yer next to her.


    "Maybe he overdosed on Neptune. That new drug that many gamers are taking to stay in the game longer." The male yer replied.


    "What!? Scary! I would never do drugs just to y a game¡­. Let''s go before we get caught up in some trouble." The female yer pulled the male yer along, leaving behind the dim eyed man.


    Secondster, light returned to the man''s eyes as he suddenly punched the ground. "Damn it! Why is that yer so damn powerful! Even the girls seemed extra powerful! And hot! I do not know why but they looked hotter than before! Fuck! I want cute girls by my side as well! Fucking cute girls, where are you!?"


    "Did you hear that? He''s definitely a virgin boy." yer A yelled out.


    "Eternal Virgin Boy!" yer B added on.


    "Eternal Virgin Boy! Hahaha! What a good name!" yer C let out augh, and from that day on, the yer Vance killed got the nickname Eternal Virgin Boy both in game, on the game forums, and in real life.


    As for the Eternal Virgin Boy, he began working even harder at leveling up! His goal? The big breasted ck haired girl at Vance''s side! He wanted to prove he was stronger so he could take the cute big titted girl for himself!<novelnext></novelnext>


    --


    They traveled up until nightfall along the road and camped off at the side of the tree line. "I saw that there are fewer and fewer people this far out."


    "Only those who would dare try to make it to the next town would venture this far out. But they are not going to like the next town. The low level monsters there are harder than the ones at the capital. They could have easily leveled up quicker, killing slimes at a slower pace than making the trip there at the risk of dying before they reached the next town. And then trying to learn how to fight trigoons." Vance really wondered what people thought about when they made decisions. For him, he had no choice because he chose a ce far from the capital. But he quickly learned how to y the game which helped some in his quest for strength.


    "Yeah, I can see that since slimes and trigoons are both different in the way they move." Sally nodded her head as she put her hands over the fire. The night was slightly cool, and a small chill was in the air.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. You girls sleep. I will wake you up when it''s your watch." Vance nned to take first watch until early morning, then sleep for a few hours before the noon sun rose.


    Alice pursed her lips as she slipped over and sat in Vance''sp. Her hand behind her back grabbed at a certain something in Vance''s pants. "Let me give my husband a bit of reward for his hard work," Alice said as she slowly turned around and undid Vance''s pants. Her head dipped down and took the thing inside them into her mouth.


    Sally wedged her way in and began helping Alice. Vance could only watch as the two girls worked on him. But he also kept an eye on the surroundings as well. After a while, he finally released on the girls faces causing them to giggle and clean each other off. Alice and Sally both felt very proud of themselves when they knew they could make Vance release his milk. After licking each other''s faces, they used magic to wash up before cuddling up on both sides of Vance and going to sleep.


    The night went by peacefully and morning light came, Vance woke the girls up and took a small nap. He could always hold out until they reached the next town, which was before their destination.


    But the expectation of being able to rest and actually getting to rest were two different things. As soon as they entered the room, Vance was stripped and pushed on the bed, allowing him to experience both girls'' love for him for most of the night.


    It was not untilte the next day that Vance and the girls arrived at the destination. "This is?" Alice looked around. She felt this ce did look quite familiar.


    "This is where we first met. And also the ce of a unique monster spawn!" Vance replied with words that confused the two girls.


    "A unique monster spawn?" Alice asked. She was happy to be at the spot where she had first met Vance, but she did not know what a unique monster was.


    "A monster that only appears at certain times that is named after the area they are in. Like this one is called the Phantasmal Forest Treant Sproutgoon." Vance exined, but the girls still felt confused.

 Chapter 77 The Strangeness About The Treant Sproutgoon

    "Phantasmal Forest Treant Sproutgoon!? Is it dangerous?" Alice asked. She figured with such a great name, it must be a powerful monster.


    "Nah. It''s level 8." Vance replied with a wide grin causing him to get hit.


    "Why did you make it sound like some amazing monster!?" Alice felt indigent. She really thought they were going to be in for a tough battle!


    "It would have been if we were still around level ten as unique monsters have special skills they use that other monsters of the same species can not. I just do not know if it will spawn or not." Vance replied.


    "Vance, you keep saying spawn. What does that mean?" Sally was still confused about this.


    "Spawn means when a monster appears again after being defeated. Think of it as the same as how yers spawn. But to be honest, I am not sure if this is the right word for it anymore." The more he grows ustomed to his new life as an NPC he keeps feeling that something doesn''t seem right. Why would a world that is full of life with people doing things as they always would be just a game? He had no way of proving either way which kind of irked him, but he had to admit his current life was something he was enjoying.


    "Hmm¡­ This is strange because I have never seen a monster spawn before. I have seen them giving birth." And this was why Vance did not know what to make of this world. It ran parallel to the game he knew so much about, and there were yers appearing here, but Sally''s words just now showed that monsters do not spawn, they were born just like humans were born as well. But if that were the case wouldn''t monsters go extinct? Why were so many slimegoons present in front of the capital?


    "For now, let''s make camp in the hut," Vance said as he walked into the hut. He used his foot to wipe away some of the dust and sat down, leaning against the back wall. The reason he still chose to fight this unique monster was to confirm some things. First was that unique monsters were still spawning, and second that they would drop gear like they were supposed to.


    The three spent the evening chatting away until the moon rose high in the sky. "Shhh!" Vance pressed his finger to his lips as he stared outside the door. He knew the Phantasmal Forest Treant Sproutgoon would not enter the hut even if the door was open, so he could easily see outside.


    "Teegeee!" A strange sound was heard just outside while shuffling could be heard as something moved around in the underbrush.


    Vance''s eyes lit up as he whispered: "It''s here. You girls watch. I want to y with it and test a few things."


    Both girls nodded. They were not afraid of Vance losing to a level eight. Vance drew his sword and walked to the entrance of the hut to see a purple treant sproutgoon pacing back and forth in a mechanical fashion. "So, is it not part of this world?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance did not understand why this thing was the way it was. Unlike other monsters that moved naturally, this thing seemed to be set to a random wander within a certain range. Thinking for a bit, Vance decided not to attack it. He turned towards the girls and said: "Get some sleep, I need to see something, so I will wait until tomorrow to kill it."


    The girls tilted their heads in confusion and looked at each other before nodding and them cuddling up next to each other and closing their eyes. As for Vance, he sat at the opening of the hut and watched the Phantasmal Forest Treant Sproutgoon pace back and forth. It would evene right up to the door he was in, seemingly looking at him, but did nothing because Vance was not past the threshold of the door.


    At least, this was Vance''s theory. Vance watched it all night. And the entire night, it was just as mechanical as before, with no change in its actions. Just roaming from one point to the next as any NPC monster would. It was getting close to dawn, and this was the moment Vance was waiting for. He watched as the sun slowly rose up, and as soon as the light began to shine down through the treetops, the Phantasmal Forest Treant Sproutgoon suddenly turned into balls of light and disappeared.


    "So many questions!" Vance mumbled to himself as he yawned, walked over and squeezed in between the two girls, and used Sally''s big pillows on her chest as a ce to rest his head.


    When Alice woke up and looked at Vance sleeping between them, she smiled until she saw how he was face first in between Sally''s breasts. She looked down at her pitiful chest and snorted before getting up, wanting to kick him, but she stopped. Sally was looking down at Vance with warm eyes as she yed with his hair which made Alice slightly jealous, so she sat back down and started doing it too.


    When Vance woke, the girls were already cooking some food on a fire pit they made outside. Vance, who was now lying on the hardwood floor, sat up and scratched his head. He looked down to see his pants were not fully on and shook his head. His wives molested him! He stood up and fixed his pants before walking outside. "You girls really know how to take advantage of me!"


    "It''s your fault! I do not know what you were dreaming about, but you sprouted a tent, so Sally and I handled it. You should be thanking us!" Alice snorted. She was still feeling a bit angered over how he used Sally''s chest for a pillow and not hers!


    "Then I thank you for that." Vance smiled and gave both girls a kiss before sitting down next to the fire.


    "So, how was it? Did you figure anything out?" Sally asked.


    "Yes and no¡­. I will confirm thest thing tonight. But I am sure now that the monster fromst night was not the same as the other treant sproutgoons. How should I say it? Think about how the receptionist at the guild acted when I wanted to set up a quest."

 Chapter 78 Rare Drops Part 1

    --AN) One more on the way!--


    Both Sally and Alice shivered thinking about that scene. The thought of how the receptionist suddenly seemed to be controlled by something was truly frightening to them like what if they get controlled? "Can we please not talk about this?" Alice asked.


    Vance looked over to see Alice''s frightened expression and said: "While it might be creepy and even frightening, it is something we will probably run into a lot, so you both need to get used to it."


    Alice frowned but still did not say anymore. She did not want to deal with those things anymore, but if she wanted to stay with Vance, she realized she would see it a lot. It was already very strange for her to have a system she could use to level up with. She could grow stronger over time, but it still scared her to think that some being might control her somehow. She could only think of it as some kind of being since she did not know what it was.


    The group did not just sit around all day. Vance and the girls went around killing monsters. While they were not giving them experience points, they were, at the very least, giving them materials, which Vance was trying to gather enough to start making everyone proper armor. Sally was the only one with armor, and when Vance looked at it, he saw it only gave defense and nothing else.


    There were no bonuses to it. Out of curiosity, he did check their underwear to see if they gave any stats but sadly, the whole the less you wear, the more armor you get myth was busted. It gave no stats and a knock on the head.


    When night came, the girls stayed at Vance''s side as they wanted to watch what was going on. "See how it is just slowly walking from point a to point b randomly?"


    "It is very strange but not as scary as the receptionist." Alice pursed her lips. She watched as the treant sproutgoon walked up to them and did not even try to attack before turning and walking somece else. "It is like it can not see us¡­."


    "Mmmm¡­ you two stay and watch." Vance gave each girl a kiss on the cheek before drawing his sword and exiting the hut. As soon as he did, the treant sproutgoon let out a strange sound before running at Vance. Its stick like arms raised up and shot out towards Vance, stabbing toward his chest.


    Vance easily waved his arm and cut the twigs like worms down, which took a lot of health from the unique monster. After all, Vance was quite overpowered at this time with his current gear and was also twelve levels above it. He quickly killed the Phantasmal Forest Treant Sproutgoon, which fell to the ground and turned into balls of light, leaving behind multiple items on the ground. One was a bow, while the other was a pair of gloves. There were also a few pieces of wood material.


    "This? Monsters drop items!? No, no, it disappeared as the other worlders do!" Alice cried out. She was very confused about this!


    Vance only smiled as he picked up the bow on the ground.


    [Phantasmal Bow]


    [Rarity: Rare]


    [+30 Damage]


    [+5 Agility]<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Alice here." Vance handed over the bow to Alice, who took it in her hand and looked at it. It was brown and did not look like much, but when she saw the stats on it, she was very surprised! "This¡­."


    "It''s still under level for you, but it is better than the bow you have now and should give you a bit of a boost. We will work on getting you better things once I get the materials to start crafting weapons." Vance exined as he took the gloves and handed them to Sally. "These are for you."


    [Phantasmal Gloves]


    [Rarity Rare]


    [+50 Defense]


    [+ 10 agility]


    "It only dropped two items, andpared to your current gloves, these are much better," Vance exined with a smile.


    Sally looked at the gloves that were brown in color with pursed lips. "Is there a way to change the color?"


    "Sally, let me tell you now, at low levels, we will also be wearing mismatching things of all kinds of colors. This is because we only care about the stats and nothing else. It is all part of the path to growing strong. But once I can make sets of armor, we can decide on the color of the armor ourselves." Vance exined.


    "Oh¡­." Sally took the gloves and put them away. She then looked up at the moonlight and smiled. "Then I will be waiting on you to make me something good."


    Vance nodded and slipped his arms around both girls and lifted them up, causing them both to squeal! "For now, you two will be my toys tonight!"


    "Ahh! A bandit is going to have his way with us!" Alice cried out in a monotone voice, causing Vance to chuckle. Vance entered the hut and stomped his foot, causing an earth wall to block the entrance before gently putting Sally on the ground and then putting Alice over his knee and smacking her butt. "Ahhh! Why are you really bing a bandit!?"


    "Didn''t you want to role y?" Vance asked with a cheeky grin causing Alice to wrinkle her nose. Shey across hisp while pouting. But she soon felt a hand slip up her thigh, causing her eyes to widen before spreading her legs for the invader. Sally shook her head as she saw how quickly Alice submitted to Vance, but she didn''t say anything because she would also do the same. As long as it was Vance and no one else was around, she would allow it!


    Vance pulled Alice''s panties off and rolled her over, so she was now facing him. Her cheeks were flushed as shey there looking up at him. He grinned and began teasing her, causing her to bite her lower lip and began to moan. Sally couldn''t take it anymore and stripped and leaned over and began kissing Vance while Vance teased one of her breasts. The trio''s noises floated out into the night, scaring away any monsters that came near.

 Chapter 79 Rare Drops Part 2

    The next morning Vance and the girls were eating breakfast while Alice was looking over her bow. "Vance, why does this say rare?"


    "Because there are different item qualities that drop from these kinds of monsters. There ismon which is what your old bow is. Those normally have a white name to them. There is umon which will give a few stats but normally only two or three. Then rare which we have here. Which gives a decent amount of stats for the item.


    "From there we have superior items which give many stats and are much more powerful than the rare items. This is followed by legendary items and each item quality after that, the items get more and more powerful." Vance exined.


    "Vance, how do you know all of this?" Sally couldn''t help but ask.


    Vance was quiet. He did not wish to say anything just yet until he was sure if this was truly a game or not. Because if he logged out at some point and returned to the real world, he would leave all this behind. Hell, he even could be in aa for all he knew. He could have had some kind of a weird shock to the brain that put him in a deep sleep, and was now dreaming of this world and living here while hey in a bed in some hospital.


    Just the thought of this was holding him back on a lot of things, but he had to admit in the short time he has known these two girls, they have really pushed their way into his heart making him not want to leave them for any reason. He felt bad for his mother, but at this point, he felt that if he was suddenly given the option to go back to his world, he would say no. He would stay here and live out his life like he has been for almost a month now in game.


    Seeing Vance go quiet, Sally decided to change the subject. With a p of her hands, she asked: "where are we heading next?"


    "Well, our main goal is to be stronger, so we should go to somece that will allow us to grow strong, right?" Alice looked at Vance who slowly nodded his head as he came out of his thoughts.


    "We will head to the Cave of Wonders," Vance replied.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Cave of wonders?" Both girls asked at the same time. They had never heard of such a ce.


    Vance had a feeling that dungeons did not actually exist to NPCs, at least not as of yet. He felt maybe these ces would not begin to be seen by the NPCs until yers came across them. For people to even reach level 20 when he was ying, it took almost a whole month, and this was a crowning achievement. It was only a few weeks after that that dungeons were discovered. And the cave of wonders was about three weeks'' travel in game, but it was a perfect ce to level up at their current level.


    "It''s a dungeon with stronger monsters, and each one has a chance to drop items like in your hand," Vance replied. These dungeons were instanced dungeons, so they could easily take their time and work their way through the dungeons. The biggest thing about the cave of wonders was it was multi floored. Each floor was short, but it had a mini boss at the end, which had a good chance of dropping rare item sets. There were also fifty floors to this dungeon. The floors progressively get harder as well. The first five floors of level 18 elite monsters with a level 21 mini boss. After that, there were five floors of level 19 elite monsters. With a level 22 mini boss. This continued until you reached floor fifty. Every five floors, the monsters got harder.


    Vance had worked hard for almost two months in game time to clear the dungeon solo when he was level 25 and was able to get to level 38 just through this dungeon alone. It might not seem like a lot of levels, but when he walked out of the dungeon, he had an almost full set of gear on, which allowed him to quickly progress through higher level areas.


    While they might disappear from the world for a while, when theye out of the dungeon, they will be stronger than the others. He figured that if they could reach the fiftieth floor before the start of the second month of release in real world time, they could join the Token Gathering Event. The very first event in ntina Online. The prize would be a guild deed. A guild deed would allow them to get a guild house that they could ess from anywhere. This will allow them toe and go as they please around the world and never have to go to an inn again, but the only problem is they would need two more people to make a guild. You needed five people for a guild. He actually wondered if he could get the White Knight Cynthia to help create the guild.


    Those who help create the guild do not need to stay in the guild. They can help create it and then leave at any time if they so wish. Vance just wanted the guild house early because it gave a few perks that were helpful, mainly storage and the teleportation from anywhere. Now that he was thinking of this, he wished he had put the White Knight Cynthia in his friends list.


    "Hmmm¡­ more items like this?" Alice pursed her lips as she looked at her bow. She wondered if she could really get stronger items or not. "Then we should get going!"


    "You are right. It will take a while to get there since some of the areas we need to cut through are not going to be easy." Vance frowned. If he was correct, the road to get to the dungeons was covered in bandits and other monsters that liked to stick close to the road in that area. Why this was Vance did not know, but it was annoying.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 80 White Knight Cynthia

    The White Knight Cynthia, or Cynthia for short, stood at the edge of the forest looking in. She was currently trying to decide if she should go in or not. Thanks to the white haired red eyed young man that had been haunting her dreams as ofte, she had finally reached level five and could dare to take on higher level monsters solo. She had a full set of armor and an iron sword, all thanks to the gold coin she got the first time from the young man. Then she got tons of experience and the rare item from him the second time she received a quest from him. Even with all these boosts, her progress was slightly slower than the hardcore yers.


    *p!*


    Cynthia pped her cheeks. "Cynthia, stop thinking about him!" She couldn''t get the NPC out of her head. She even spent an hour in the bath just thinking about him as she rubbed her secret garden. "Have I really fallen in love with an NPC!?"


    She felt defeated. She had never thought in her entire life, with all the guys around her, that the one she would fall for was not a real person but an actual NPC! "Vance¡­. Is what he was called right? Luckily I took a screenshot before he disappeared!"


    She had indeed taken a screenshot that day. She wanted to find him and thank him. She did not think of anything else besides wanting to give her thanks for the extra item he gave her. She never did properly thank him. But now, even after checking the entire city, she could not find him. And to make matters worse, she keeps having wet dreams about him!


    "Where did he go to!?" Cynthia pursed her lips and sighed once more before looking at the forest in front of her again. "I guess I will go forward and see how quickly I can level! I need to catch up to Vance, or I will not meet him again. Wait, why would I need to catch up to an NPC¡­. Won''t he always be the same level?"


    While Cynthia was lost in thought, a young man had arrived behind her. It was none other than Eternal Virgin! "Hey miss, would you like to team?"


    "...."


    "Miss! I am talking to you! Would you like to team!?" Eternal Virgin asked once more. But he still got no response. He only saw the hot girl with big breasts blushing away when he came this way and wanted to team up with her and see if they could be a permanent party. But yet here he was, calling out to her but still getting ignored. He was starting to get annoyed and called out once more. "Hey, big tits! Do you want to team!?"


    "...."


    Eternal Virgin''s expression darkened. He gritted his teeth and reached out with his hand, but before he could do anything, he felt his life being drained away after seeing a sh of white light. Before he knew it, he was sitting back at the spawn point. "What the fuck! That fucking bitch ignored the shit out of me, then stabbed me!? What kind of shit is this!? I just wanted to ask the stupid big titted bitch to team with me! Why did I deserve to die!?"


    "Look, it''s the Eternal Virgin!" One of the yers passing by yelled out.


    "Oh, it really is him! To think the Eternal Virgin would be here of all ces. He even speaks like the real thing!"


    "Hahaha! Eternal Virgin, he is talking about tits again. I wonder how badly he wishes to touch a pair. I wonder if we should find a few slimes for him to grope!"


    "Is it okay for these NPC girls to be around him? Like won''t he assault them?"


    "What!? Would he? Should we report it to the guard over there?"


    Secondster¡­. A guard walked over with a sword drawn and stood in front of the Eternal Virgin. "Sir I will need you to follow me. There has been a report that because you are an eternal virgin, that will try to molest the citizens of the capital."


    "What!? Wait, eternal virgin? What the hell is that!? I would never molest anyone and I am not a virgin!" Eternal virgin was very confused as to what was going on. He did not remember harassing anyone. He did not realize he should be questioning the whole internal virgin thing.


    Laughter broke out from the other yers as they all mockingly stared at Eternal Virgin. "Haha! He actually said he was not a virgin!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "That is what all virgins say."


    "Yeah, must suck to be eternal but still, you can''t lie about what you truly are, an eternal virgin who will molest NPCs."


    Hearing the other worlders around him, the guard frowned and grabbed Eternal Virgin, and began dragging him away. "Pleasee with me, sir!"


    "No, wait! I didn''t do anything! Hey, don''t drag me!" Eternal Virgin kicked, screamed, and yelled as he was dragged away, all because a few yers reported him falsely. Did anyone feel sympathy for him? Not a single person. After all, it was too entertaining seeing him kick and scream as he was being taken away.


    ---


    Back by the forest entrance, Cynthia spat on the ground. "What bastard tried to touch me!?" She cursed as she picked up the coins on the ground. But just as she was about to enter the forest, a thought came to mind. "If it was Vance, then I wouldn''t mind." With a small smile on her lips, she stepped forward, ready to fight many monsters!


    ---


    "Ahchoo!" Vance sneezed as he sipped his soup. "Is someone talking about me?"


    "I doubt it. Otherwise, you would have died a long time ago. I mean, my father and my uncle curse you day and night." Alice teased.


    "Well, they are both old and senile!" Vance didn''t even want to think of those two old men who would hit him every time they got a chance!


    "Are we really stuck out here camping tonight?" Sally asked as she leaned over and rested her head against Vance''s shoulder.


    "For tonight, yes, so we will need to rotate watch. I will take first watch." Vance replied.


    "Last time you took first watch, you didn''t wake us, so no more of that. Isn''t there a way for us to be safe and not have to keep watch?" Alice asked.


    Vance shook his head. Unless they were in a safe zone, it was basically impossible. "Nope, but tomorrow night we should reach a safe zone. Then we can all get a good night''s sleep."


    "Then we should just keep moving. Why should we sleep if we can just keep going and then rest well at the safe zone by morning?" Sally saw no reason to rest unless they were all going to rest.


    Vance thought for a moment before nodding his head. "If that is what you both want, then we can."


    Alice nodded her head to agree as she said: "Then we will head out after we finish eating!"

 Chapter 81 Cave Of Wonders

    "Vance, are you sure it''s around here? It''s so hot!" Alice whined as she wiped the sweat from her brow. The group was currently walking through a dense jungle and the humidity here was off the charts causing all three of them to sweat.


    "We are almost there. The outside of the dungeon can be considered a safe zone so we can set the tent up and cool off inside." Vance replied as he too wiped his sweat. As a yer, you would never feel the heat of this ce but now that he was an NPC he found it to be very, very hot. He looked over at Sally whose clothes were sticking to her skin causing her chest to stick out more than usual. Vance wondered if in the novels and games he used to read and y if this was how it truly was in those worlds.


    "I just hope we get there soon¡­." Sally chimed in. She was the only one with a long sleeve shirt on, so she was dying more than the other two.


    A few minutester, Vance pointed at the strange blue portal in the cave on the side of arge hill that was surrounded by tree roots from the tree that was growing on top of it. "It''s there."


    "Finally! Where can we set up camp!?" Alice''s eyes grew excited. She wanted to ssh her entire body with cold water!


    "We have two choices. We can set up camp outside in the tent, or we can enter the dungeon where the main room is considered a safe zone where no monsters will spawn. It''s up to you. But I suggest inside since it will probably be cooler." Vance did not really care. He just did not want them exiting the tent andining it was too hot again. He figured inside would be much cooler.


    "Alright then, inside we go!" Alice shouted before grabbing Sally''s and Vance''s hands and pulling them along. She did not hesitate to enter the dungeon. As soon as the three passed through the swirling vortex of the portal, a message was suddenly broadcasted to all yers.


    [World Notice!]


    [yer Vance has discovered the dungeon Cave of Wonders]


    ---


    "Ah!" Cynthia almost died when she saw Vance''s name appear. She quickly killed the monster in front of her and stared at the world notice. She felt very confused. "He was a yer!?" Her eyes lit up, and felt that maybe she had a chance to actually meet this man again! With renewed vigor, Cynthia pumped her fists in the air and yelled out: "Let''s gooo!" It was only after she yelled out that she realized she was being looked at strangely by the few yers who were around her. She blushed and quickly hurried off to find another monster.


    ---


    "What is this ce!? It''s beautiful!" Alice cried out as she looked around at the glowing rocks that lit up the first room and filled it with purple and blue light.


    "This is just the entrance. This ce has many more, more interesting areas, but they are also dangerous. If we are lucky, we will all get to be over level thirty by the time we leave this ce." Vance replied before taking the tent out. And then some other supplies. He took out a wooden tform that was square and four feet in both directions. That stood about three inches off the ground. "You girls stand on this and strip down. I will use water magic so you can bathe."


    "Hehe!" Alice grinned as she stepped on the tform, kicked her shoes and socks off, and pulled her dress over her head. She stood there with only her pink bra and panties on and stretched her arms over her head as she looked at Vance. "Are you sure you just don''t want to get us naked?"


    "That is one of the reasons." Vance did not hide it. Who wouldn''t want to see their girls naked? Especially to girls that had amazing bodies even though they were different forms. Alice had a petite body with modest breasts, while Sally hadrge breasts and a small waist. He had the best of both worlds!


    "Booo! What happened to the innocent Vance, that used to blush when I did these things? Now I got a cocky Vance who will not let me off just because I teased him a little." Alice pouted.


    "Who was it that made me like this!? You two!" Vance retorted before stepping up on the tform and pulling Alice close. "How about I pin you to the ground now?"


    "No! I''m sweaty and dirty! After you can, but let me clean first!" Alice pushed Vance away. Sally stood at the side and giggled.


    "Alice, you have met your match. You have made our husband into a sex machine." Sally teased as she finished stripping down. She then helped Alice out of her underwear.


    "Not my fault. It''s those things on your chest¡­ They''re evil!" Alice poked Sally''s left tit as she stuck her tongue out at her.


    "It''s both of you girls that made me like this. Plus, I think it''s for the best that I am like this." Vance waved his hand, casting a water spell called rain. It was a spell that really had no use but to make rain fall in a small area. He had only found it to be an interesting spell before, as it was one of the first water spells he had learned, but it did make for a decent shower. It was just that it only rained down in a very small area, so he could not join the girls without him or one of them being stuck outside the water.


    On the trip here, he was able to reach level 22 and even raised fireball and taunt to level 2, which made it stronger. His minor heal also hit level 2 as well. Skinning, foraging, and alchemy hit level 3. He still had a long way to go, but he figured after this dungeon, he would be able to make rare items with all the materials he was sure to gain. He can also farm quite a bit of ore as well for better weapons and armor.<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 22


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 1410/1410


    [MP]: 90/90


    [Attack Power]: 520(720)


    [Magic Power]: 100 (300)


    [Status Points]: 30


    [Strength]: 52 (72)


    [Vitality]: 21 (141)


    [Intelligence]: 10 (30)


    [Mind]: 9


    [Agility]: 7(47)


    [Quest Points]: 130


    [Skill Points]: 31


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 3)] [Fireball(LVL 2)] [Alchemy (LVL 3)] [Foraging (LVL 3)] [Minor Heal(LVL 2)] [Earth Wall(LVL 1)] [Rain(LVL 1)]


    [Minor Taunt(LVL 2)] [Spell de(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage] [Hero Of The Night]

 Chapter 82 Changes Of The Dungeon Part 1

    The group had quite a bit of fun with the rain spell. After the girls were clean, they washed Vance. Then got sweaty again, which resulted in needing to wash up once more. But now¡­. "Vance, did you need to go so hard? My hips hurt!"


    ? "Alice it is your fault for picking on him, of course, he was going to go harder on you than me." Sally wrapped her arms around Alice and patted her crotch with a teasing grin. "You never win against him since you always submit easily, so you will naturally get bullied."


    "I do not want to hear that from someone who was just yelling, Harder! Harder!" Alice retorted as she tossed Sally''s hands away. She turned around and hugged Sally while pping her butt. "You also wouldn''t leave me alone either. You have been getting much more handsy these days."


    "It''s because you are so cute when we both tease you." Vance cut in, giving both girls a kiss on the lips. "Get ready. We have to start making our way into the dungeon."


    "Yes, Boss!" Alice yelled out while giving Vance a weird salute. Alice was finally free to be who she wanted to be, a strange girl who was in love with the boy in front of her.


    "Vance, what should we expect in this dungeon?" Sally asked. She wondered what kind of monsters they would be fighting.


    "Ummm¡­ We will be fighting Elite monsters. They will look like normal monsters but will have more health and will be much stronger, so do not underestimate anything youe across, even if it looks like a weak slime." Vance then began giving a rundown on the first floor monsters. "The first floor will have many cave type monsters. Batgoons and snakegoons to start, but once we get a bit deeper onto the floor, we will need to be on the look out for the spidragoons."


    "Wait! Wait! Wait! Did you just say spidragoons!? Nope!" Alice turned and was about to leave, but Vance pulled her back, causing her to il about as she screamed: "No! I don''t want to! I hate spidras! Leave me outside, Sally can go with you!"


    Vance watched as Alice kicked and screamed while being held up in the air by him and chuckled. "Just stay close to me, and you will be fine. Plus, you are an archer, so you do not even need to get close to them like Sally, and I do."


    "I am willing to switch Alice¡­." Sally also did not like spidragoons! They were creepy crawling insects!


    "No! I am good! If I have to do this, then I will sit in the back." Alice shook her head back and forth while backing away and pulling her bow out.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Alright. Don''t worry. Spidragoons are actually quite easy to kill if you are quick enough. Sally, you just protect Alice. We do not want to get snuck up on." Vance did not dare tell them that the next five floors were filled with nothing but spirdragoons. He felt if he did, they would run away instantly. And then they would not get to level up quickly.


    The two girls pursed their lips and were ready to go in a few minutes. Vance readied his sword, and with them following him, they moved past the threshold of the same room only to have a huge snakegoon head shoot towards them, not even two steps in. Vance reacted quickly and tossed a fireball out to stop the snakegoon in its tracks. The snakegoon cried out in pain and did not dare to attack again so quickly. It eyed Vance, then the two behind him, and seemed toe to a decision. It darted to the side and went for the two girls behind him!


    Vance had expected this. Some elite monsters were smarter than normal monsters and would not always attack the person who was doing the highest damage but the one who looked the weakest in the group.


    "Minor Taunt!" Vance yelled out, causing the snakegoon to halt in its tracks and turn towards Vance once more. It seemed to be trying to fight against the spell on it, but in the end, the taunt won out, and it changed its target back to Vance once again.


    Seeing he had a strong aggro on the snakegoon, Vance finally gave the order to attack: "I got aggro attack!"


    The girls had been waiting for these words. While Sally rushed forward, Alice drew an arrow and ced it on her bow before pulling it back and letting it fly. Just as the arrow struck the snakegoon, the arrow speared into the side of its head, causing it to cry out once more in pain. Sally arrived soon after doing a crosscut with her daggers to the underbelly of the snake. Vance was already in the air and waved his hand, sending another fireball into the snakegoon''s face to block its vision as he stabbed down with his sword stabbing in it the eye and into its brain. A critical hit! The snakegoons health quickly dropped, and within a few minutes, the elite snakegoon''s body disappeared into balls of light, dropping a few items on the ground.


    "Oh, not bad. 300 experience for the one snake." Vance was d the cut was not as bad as he thought it would be. If he was remembering correctly, he would have gotten almost 700 experience from the one snakegoon solo. This meant he was getting a little less than half, which was not so bad since the monsters would die faster. He would have had to spend more time at this level killing a snakegoon, so he was very happy with the results.


    The only thing he did not get was why a snakegoon was so close to the entrance. Normally it would be the weaker batgoons. The snake goon was a middle grade monster on this floor, so it should have been further in.


    "Vance, what''s wrong?" Sally asked when she saw Vance seemingly in deep thought.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 83 Changes Of The Dungeon Part 2

    "Nothing¡­. At least, I do not think. But we should be more careful from here on out, more so than before." Vance replied as he picked up the few items on the ground. "Hmmm, a belt which gives intellect."


    [Scaled Belt]


    [Raitry: Umon]


    [+10 Defense]


    [+4 Intellect]


    It was an ugly green color and really stood out, but Vance did not hesitate to put it on. Vance looked at his stats and scratched his nose as he thought to himself. ''I should probably up my intelligence, but I will wait just in case.''


    He did not wish to use all his points just yet. He was ying things by ear. As a solo yer, you never upped your stats all at once, it would be likemitting suicide. You would up them based on the situation. If you had a monster that was flying that you needed to kill, but your magic power was too low, and you upped your agility or strength instead of your intellect beforehand, it would result in you gritting your teeth and cursing yourself for being stupid. Smart yers always left a bit of leeway. Currently, he already has high stats for his level. So it was okay not to sink his status points into everything, which was allowing him to be much more stingy with his status points.


    "Let''s go further in." Vance decided to keep going despite the feeling he was getting about this dungeon. They slowly made their way down the tunnel killing a few more snakegoons along the way, which made Vance frown even more. Not a single batgoon had been seen yet.


    When they got to the end of the tunnel, Vance halted his steps. The room before them was one of the branch rooms and wasrge but also had many different paths one could take. Normally Vance always took the left routes to do dungeons. Since ny percent of the time, you would end up getting to where you want to go. But as he looked into the room in front of him, he noticed that the only light wasing from the glow stones on the walls and floor of the dungeon. There was no lighting from the ceiling.


    "What''s wrong?" Alice became alert when she saw Vance''s grim expression.


    "We are going to back up for the time being¡­." Vance said as he began slowly walking backward. The girls did the same. Only when they were a few feet from the entrance of the room did Vance stop and sit down. He began drawing on the floor with a rock. "Look at this."


    Vance pointed at the drawings. "The first area, these tunnels, we should have run into a few batgoons and not snakegoons. They are quite easy to kill with long ranged weapons. This area here is where we entered the same room. The first section of this tunnel should have been clear of any monsters, yet as soon as we exited, we were attacked not by a batgoon but by a snakegoon instead."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Are you saying that the snakegoons were pushed out to the outer reaches of the dungeon?" Sally asked.


    "You catch on quick. That is exactly what I am saying. This does not mean the batgoons disappeared. No, in fact, if I am not wrong, the entire room ahead of us had thousands of them inside." Vance frowned. He did not know why this was, though.


    "What!? Thousands!? How are we going to fight that many!?" Alice cried out. She did not wish to die yet! She still had not had babies with Vance!


    "This is the tricky part. If it was normal batgoons, then we could easily justst them with magic, and they would die easily. But these are all elite monsters making them stronger and harder to kill. Which means we need toe up with a way to deal with them. My first thought is to use this tunnel, but we will need a method of slimming the numbers down even more." Vance thought for a moment and tapped the ground before an idea popped into his mind. He looked at Alice and grinned.


    "What!? Why are you looking at me!? Just so you know, I am not rushing in there. You can forget about it!" Alice humped, causing Vance tough.


    "No. I do not want you to do something so dangerous. What I want is for you to pull them from this tunnel. You can shoot an arrow into the darkness and hit one of them, which should pull a handful of them. But¡­. If we use earth wall to our advantage and funnel them into the tunnel and then block them off, we can then take care of a group of them at a time." Vance remembered an amazing genius from his past life who hade up with this idea for leveling low level yers. They used earth wall in a dungeon and had a ranged yer pull a bunch of monsters, then funnel them into an enclosed area and block them off while people rained damage down on top of them.


    "Will this work?" Sally asked. She felt that if they did pull it off, it would be worth the risk but only if it would work.


    "It will. I have a title that makes my magic do more damage at half the cost. So we can easily take on a group with ease. We will just need to break in between so I can regain my mana." Vance was actually quite excited about this. If the bats were able to respawn quickly enough, they could actually use it to power level themselves!


    "It''s worth a try, but only you know how to use earth wall¡­." Alice brought up a good point. Earth wall was not a magic that would resist a bunch of hits. While it might stay around for a long time or until canceled, it also had a kind of health bar to it, making it quite fragile as well.


    Vance pondered for a moment before he began drawing on the ground once more. "I will draw the magic circle, and just like the healing spell, you will try to learn it."

 Chapter 84 To Many Batgoons To Little Mana

    "I learned it!" Alice jumped up and down as she finished casting an earth wall. Sally had already learned it after four tries, but for Alice, who had concentrated on ice magic for so long, was having a hard time with the other spells as her ss path was obstructing her. Why this was Vance did not know since he had never yed any of the other sses. He could only guess that while she could learn other spells outside of the system, it was much harder due to her picking the ice element for her main element.


    "Alright, I will set up the first earth walls. If you are repairing a wall, yell out: Repairing left for the left wall, repairing right for the right wall, and repairing front for the front wall. We will be leaving a space near the ceiling for the batgoons toe in. " Vance wanted to make this as easy as possible, and he had witnessed many world boss raids, so he knew how these kinds of things worked in teams. Having a call out system when dealing with certain mechanics was best.


    Vance waved his hand and created a funnel at the entrance to the hall with a small space at the top that would allow Alice to shoot at the ceiling and aggro a bunch of batgoons. When everything was set up, Vance finally turned to Alice and Sally and asked: "Are you ready?"


    "Ready!" Alice replied.


    "Ready here." Sally answered with a nod of her head.


    "Then Alice if you would." Vance watched as Alice drew an arrow back and let it go. The arrow flew through the air towards the hole, passed through the hold, and into the mass of batgoons hanging from the ceiling.


    "Creeee!" Multiple cries were heard, followed by the sound of pping wings. Vance quickly got ready and waited for the batgoons to pass through the hole before using minor taunt on them. This was where the hard part came in now. With the batgoons all moving towards him, he made a signal for the girls to retreat before creating another earth wall in front of him. While the batgoons were still low on health, the ability to keep these batgoons in a confined space was hard. But once the box was set, Vance built a set of stairs that allowed them to get to a window that Vance had cut out of the earth wall to allow them to still attack from, but the monsters could not get to them.


    "Fireball!" Vance was the first to stick his hand through the window and fire a fireball into the batgoons. At another small window, Alice was firing ice needles, and not too far from her, Sally was firing off wind des. Thebination of the attacks was quickly killing off the batgoons.


    "Repairing the right side!" Alice yelled out.


    "Good job! Keep attacking!" Vance was excited to see all the experience points batgoons were floating into the room, so all their attacks were actually hitting multiple batgoons at the same time. They just needed to keep the walls up, and things would go smoothly. The only problem was mana consumption. This was something that Vance did not factor into his n. He wanted to level up quickly, but he had no mana potions to keep their mana up!


    "If you run out of mana, let me know! As soon as one of you is out, we will retreat back to the safe room!" Vance cried out as he fired off another fireball.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Understood! Oh! I leveled up!" Alice cried out.


    "Nice!" Vance saw Alice''s happy look and couldn''t help but smile. While it was a small amount of experience, the sheer number of them was making this worth it. Soon not only Sally but also Vance leveled up as well. They kept going until Sally finally ran out of mana. "I''m out!"


    "Alright, retreat!" Vance gave out his order and began casting multiple earth walls to block the batgoons from breaking through the wall and chasing after them. The trio quickly ran towards the safe room, where they all stopped and looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    Vance sat down near the entrance and let out a long sigh. "While it is not very efficient, we still each gained a level. If we keep this up, we can get some more free levels."


    Vance was counting on this dungeon to keep them all ahead of the yers. As long as they got enough levels, no one would be a threat to them in game, at least not the yers. Monsters and bosses were still a different story.


    "So what now? We can''t keep this up like this." Alice was worried. She was afraid they would run out of mana and end up being killed.


    "I did not think this all the way through, but luckily we are not down and out. Remember how I stopped off and got a ton of vials?" Vance had stopped off at the general goods store to buy nothing but empty vials. He brought up the entire stock for five gold.


    "Yeah, I remember you bought like a thousand vials or something like that," Alice replied while pursing her lips.


    "That is because of what I wanted to use them for. Give me a bit, and all our mana problems will be handled." Vance took out the vials and then his alchemy kit that he had bought earlier. He then began to go through all the herbs he found as they traveled. It had always been a habit of his to collect all herbs because they would alwayse in handy at some point. And now they have.


    He quickly processed enough materials for one mana potion before crafting it. Within minutes he already had an entire blue potion sitting on his hand. Seeing how his mana was almost empty still, Vance drank it to test it out. "Perfect filled my mana right back up!"

 Chapter 85 Mana Potions

    "What was that!?" Alice asked out of curiosity. She only saw Vance process some herbs and then mix them with water before pouring the contents into a vial and drinking it.


    "That was a mana potion. It will fill out mana back up as needed. I have enough herbs to make quite a bit so we should have enough to clear this dungeon at the very least." Vance was very d for his old habits. Luckily he did not need to crafter everything by hand. He only needed to have everything in his inventory. But due to the amount he was crafting, it still took an hour.


    "Here are four hundred for both of you." Vance opened a trade window with Alice and Sally and handed over four hundred mana potions each, keeping two hundred for himself.


    "Why are you giving us so many?" Sally asked in confusion.


    "Because I have mana reduction passive from one of my titles which makes casting a fireball nothing to me. So two hundred willst me a while." Vance exined.


    "I see¡­. Isn''t that kind of cheap?" Sally stuck her tongue out and drank a potion to regain her mana. Alice also did the same.


    "Cheap or not, it will keep us alive for the time being. If you are ready, let''s go." Vance did not want to waste too much time. In fact, they should have already made it to the first mini boss but these batgoons had be a problem due to their numbers.


    This time after repairing the walls, they easily took down batgoons left and right. Even as they continued to flood into the small space they were using to capture them, they were quickly being killed with the supply of mana potions they had.


    "They are thinning out. I do not think there are many more." Alice noticed that fewer and fewer batgoons were flowing through the hole they had to let them into the box.


    "Okay, when they thin out a bit more, we will take the walls down and finally finish them off. But do not enter the room just yet. I fear there is a boss or a unique elite monster inside, which will not be an easy thing to deal with." Elite Uniques were so rare that you are more likely to get a god weapon drop at level one than to meet with one but here he was about to meet such a monster on his first run of the Cave of Wonders. He felt it was quite funny, actually, almost as if the game was looking to kill him by putting him through all these trials.


    First, he had to kill the father and fun of his vige. Then protected a princess, which resulted in fighting a demon. And now he was faced with what could be a unique elite, a flying one at that! He felt slightly depressed but excited at the same time. He was hoping for a rare sword to get rid of this stupid iron sword that was much too weak for him at this point.


    "Vance, only three came this time no more!" Sally yelled out.


    "Alright, destroy the earth walls you put up, and get ready to fight thesest few batgoons!" With a few more spells, they quickly ended the barrage of batgoons. Unfortunately, they did not respawn as Vance was hopping, but the experience he got from this was quite good.


    "Vance, what level did you reach? I got to level 24." Alice asked as she hopped over to him.


    "I got to level 26. It seems you two have finally caught up. Sally, you should be around level 25, right?" Vance was d they were able to catch up, but now they will be a level or two behind due to how close the levels are. But it was better than having them both ten levels behind all the time.


    "Yeah, I just hit level 25 on thatst bat. I am currently setting up my stats." Sally did not wish to leave any abilities left forter, so she had been upping her stats every chance she got.


    "You are right. I should do the same. I now have 50 points, so I will stick them all into intelligence."


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 26


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal<novelnext></novelnext>


    [HP]: 1410/1410


    [MP]: 90/90


    [Attack Power]: 520(720)


    [Magic Power]: 600 (840)


    [Status Points]: 0


    [Strength]: 52 (72)


    [Vitality]: 21 (141)


    [Intelligence]: 60 (84)


    [Mind]: 9


    [Agility]: 7(47)


    [Quest Points]: 130


    [Skill Points]: 35


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 3)] [Fireball(LVL 2)] [Alchemy (LVL 3)] [Foraging (LVL 3)] [Minor Heal(LVL 2)] [Earth Wall(LVL 1)]


    [Minor Taunt(LVL 2)] [Spell de(LVL 1)] [Rain(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage] [Hero Of The Night]


    Now that his attack power and magic power were about the same, he could finally feel a bit more at ease. He wished he had done that before, but now that things havee down to it, this was the right choice to make. He knew it was best practice to keep these two stats even atter levels, or you would not be able to deal as much damage, but he never really thought about them at lower levels until his life was truly on the line like today. One screw up and he could have easily died.


    "Take a break. We will wait to enter the room. There is a big guy inside¡­." Vance looked up at the ceiling that was now dimly lit with glow rocks to see a huge bat hanging there with its eyes closed.


    "Vance, we will be able to kill that thing. I mean¡­" Alice looked at the huge bat with a worried expression.


    "Yes, and maybe no. We will have to find out. If we can not, we will retreat as fast as possible and only concentrate on healing and exit the dungeon for one hour to let it reset. If we can, we will be able to gain a lot of rewards from killing this bat. We can only try, but I promise we will not die, not with our angel''s tears guarding us."

 Chapter 86 Fighting A Unique Elite

    With the group ready they edged their way into the main room. Vance looked at the massive bat and took a deep breath, and let it out slowly.


    [Cave Of Wonders Batgoon]


    [Level]: 19


    [HP]: 40000/40000


    [MP]: 600/600


    Looking at the ridiculous health and then at the amount of mana, Vance let out a sigh of relief. Anytime dealing with a flying type monster, the lower the mana, the more likely they are a melee type monster. While they could easily fire off spells at the batgoon, it woulde at the price of dealing with ranged attacks. Melee attacks were more direct and easier to deal with.


    "This time, we will be watching each other''s health and calling out healing and people''s name. We do not want to waste mana over healing someone. Do not attack until I say so. I need to grab aggro first. Do not be scared by the amount of health it has. It is only a unique elite, it will still take the same damage as the other bats." Vance tried to reassure the girls that they could really do this.


    "We are ready." Alice already had her bow ready. Sally held her daggers in her hand, ready to go at any time. Vance nodded and ran in, and shot off a fireball to start. This was to pull the unique batgoon and to gain aggro.


    "Screee!" The unique batgoon cried out as the fireballnded on its head. It opened its wings and pped them a few times before flipping its body around and hovering in the air over Vance. Vance couldn''t help but click his tongue at the fact that there was no boss music. As a yer, you get epic music when fighting monsters like these that get you even more pumped up, but now he got nothing but the sounds of the unique batgoon''s wings as they pped.


    Vance waited for the unique batgoon to dive down at him before finally shouting out: "Minor taunt!"


    [Notice: Minor Taunt(LVL 2) ¡ú Minor Taunt(LVL 3)]


    Seeing the taunt being upgraded, Vance quickly used the skill again since it had reset on upgrade. A level 3 minor taunt would help him keep aggro much better. It would keep it so the girls would not draw its hatred with their damage. "Start attacking!" Vance finally yelled out after striking the unique batgoon a few times with his sword.


    Seconds after his yell, arrows flew over head, shooting the unique batgoon in the face. Vance smiled when he saw this. If you can take a monster''s eyes out, it would hinder their ability to attack you. While sometimes this worked and sometimes it didn''t, there was no real reason why it would or not work.<novelnext></novelnext>


    In theory, in such a game as ntina Online, if you stabbed a monster in the eye, it should take away its sight and make it possible to kill the enemy easier, but that was not always the case. Only some monsters this would work on. It was as if they had a third eye and could see everything, even if both eyes were plucked out of their heads. Just more game logic that did not make sense.


    Vance was quickly forced into a defensive stance as he allowed the girls to keep attacking. While he was still doing damage, he was also busy trying to keep aggro as much as possible. As long as he could hold it, then they could quickly take this monster down. "Fireball!"


    Time was ticking, and Vance was dodging attacks as the ws of the unique batgoon came near him. He noticed that so far, the unique batgoon was not using any spells at all. Just using w attacks. He hoped it would stay this way so he would not need to worry about other things.


    Sadly all expectations were broken when the unique batgoon suddenly let out a loud cry. "CREEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!" It pped its wings and floated up into the air. This cause the aggro that Vance had on the unique batgoon to disappear. "Sally, Alice, stop attacking!"


    Alice, who was just about to release her arrow, quickly stopped herself. Sally backed off and returned to Alice''s side, waiting for Vance to give out new orders. Vance watched carefully. This was an unknown unique batgoon, so he did not know what special skill it might have. Unique elite monsters sometimes had an extra skill they could use that was different from the normal mob''s skills. So in a situation of unknowns, Vance had to be extra careful.


    But as he watched the unique batgoon raised its head and opened its mouth, he realized it was going to do a normal sonic wave attack, but this was something one had to back away from, or they would get hit with arge amount of damage. "Quick! Everyone''s back!"


    Vance backpedaled as he ran backward and hurriedly retreated. The girls also did the same and moved to the wall of the room. Vance cast three earth walls to break up some of the damage that was about toe because, as the main tank, he still had to stay in range to pull aggro when it was such a short ranged taunt. "Watch my health! Take turns healing me!"


    "We will!" Alice yelled out in answer as she readied her bow but also watched Vance''s health like a hawk. She had no idea what was about to happen, but she did not need to wait long.


    *SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!*


    An ear piercing sound was heard that rattled the entire room. The earth walls that Vance had put up instantly shattered and disappeared. Vance kept healing himself, along with the girls casting heals on him as well. He watched as his 1410 health dropped like a rock due to the sonic wave attack, dropping it down to almost 600 health before jumping back up from all the healing. Itsted for thirty seconds before finally stopping. "Fireball! Minor Taunt! Attack!" Vance yelled out two spells to grab the unique batgoon''s hatred again before yelling to the girls to attack once more.


    Ten minutester, arge batgoon fell to the floor while Vance also slumped down onto his butt. "We did it!"

 Chapter 87 Loot And Arriving At Boss Room

    --An) 1 more on the way!--


    "I do not know why but I feel like we achieved something great just now!" Alice walked over and sat down next to Vance, and leaned against him. Sweat dripped from her brow. This was the first time she had ever been so anxious in her life. One wrong move, and they could have easily died.


    "Vance, are we going to be fighting harder monsters than this?" Sally asked as she sat on the other side of Vance.


    "Yes. In fact, after we clear the floor of the snakegoons we will be fighting the floor boss. I do not think any spidragoons will be found on this floor" Vance reapplied. "But before any of that, I will be making potions. We need extra healing. You girls grab the loot while I work on that."


    Alice and Sally got up and walked over to see a few items lying on the ground. A batgoon tooth, three gold coins, a dagger, and a pair of boots. They picked them up and brought them back over to Vance. "We got all of these."


    "Mmm¡­. Sally, take the dagger, you are the only one who uses daggers, and it will boost your strength. Alice, take the boots. While they are good for me too, I am more worried about your defense. The extra strength and agility will also work out well with your bow. As for the tooth, I will take it. We will each take a single gold coin for our own private money. You girls need your own money, so I can not always be holding on to it. Mine will go to our travel expenses since I barely use it anyway." Vance knew the girls liked to shop, so it was good for them to have their own money for things. He himself preferred to skimp out. He can''t remember spending too much money in his past life.


    "Are you sure? We don''t mind just asking for moneyter on." Alice felt a little bad. Out of all of them, only Vance has not really gotten anything.


    "It''s fine. Girls need to buy girly things when no one is around. Anyway, This will take an hour, so let''s rest up. " Vance already crafted a single healing potion to get the crafting recipe put into this system and then set it to auto craft. With the potions, they had left they should be able to continue through the dungeon without issue. They can always slow down and take a break between monsters as well. Luckily each floor''s boss room after the boss is defeated, and the entrance of each floor is a safe zone. This will give them a sleeping area where they can sleep peacefully without worry.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Once he was done crafting, Vance and the girls continued to kill their way through the dungeon. Vance was hoping for a treasure chest at one of the dead ends, but sadly there was nothing. Treasure chests would be a random urrence and could be found anywhere throughout the floor. But running into one was just pure luck.


    After clearing the entire floor, Vance and the girls came to a small metal door. At this time,bined with the experience from the unique elite, each of them gained 2 levels, making Vance level 28, Alice level 26, and Sally level 27. During this time, Vance noticed his quest points were also going up. He could only guess this was due to the repeatable quest he had left at the guild.


    The door in front of them had a picture of arge snakegoon engraved into it. Vance already knew the boss of this floor was a snakegoon type boss, but this one had a small set of wings and feet, and arms. It was an evolved form of the snakegoon, a snagangoon. Vance always wondered what was the naming sense of the monsters of natina Online but never cared enough to figure out why they named everything with such strange names.


    "Okay, listen up. The boss ahead had four attack patterns. Each one has a visual indication of when it will attack. The first is the breath attack which is a wind based attack. The boss''s head will raise back with its mouth wide open. During this time, you can attack it with everything you have but do not stand in the direction it is facing, or you will most certainly die. The second is a tail swipe. As soon as the boss begins to turn away from me, you need to quickly retreat backwards. This second attack is harder to keep track of since it relies on you both keeping a good read on my positioning as well.


    "The third attack is a widespread fire pir attack. This is easily seen by the orange glows on the ground. Just do not stand on top of the orange spots during this time. This attack is normally repeated three to five times. So just be careful. And the final attack is a flying dive. It is always a straight on attack, so it is easier to just watch my movements and never stand directly behind me.


    "The battle will not be easy. There is a lot we need to watch out for, but once you get the hang of it, you will begin to learn how to survive in a boss fight. Each floor has one of these bosses, so we need to work hard. These bosses are all the same level as the monsters on this floor, but when we reach the fifth floor, the boss will be a few levels higher than the monsters, so take this chance to learn what you can.


    "Luckily, we got a good roll and no spidragoon boss this time, but I am sure it will be on the next floor." Vance had heard the first floor varied on monsters. His run had a mix of three kinds of monsters with a spidragoon boss at the end. But this time, he had a unique batgoon, so He figured this pushed the spidragoons to the second floor.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 88 Fighting A Dungeon Boss

    "Can we please not mention spidragoons!?" Alice yelled out. She was fine with anything but spidragoons!


    "I am just saying¡­." Vance chuckled as he looked at the girls: "Are you ready?"


    "Ready¡­." Both girls did not look like they wanted to do this, but they had to in order to grow stronger. Vance also knew they would soon get used to all of this as well.


    Vance took a deep breath and pushed the door open. The room was like any generic boss room where it was dark until you walked in and the doors behind you closed. There was no retreating from a boss room. Either you died, or the boss died. There was no running away.


    "Alice, You stay more to the left, and Sally, you stay to the right. This will keep two of the attack from hitting either of you. Do not attack until I say so. Let''s move!" Vance charged forward with his sword drawn.


    The snagangoon raised its ugly head and looked at the group of three before opening its mouth and letting out a roar. "Roar!!!!!!!!!!" It uncurled its huge scaled body and raised its head high into the air looking to see which one of the puny beings to eat first. But before it could decide, an orange and red fiery ball of light smashed into its head, causing it to feel pain. "Rooooaarrr!!!!"


    Vance tossed a few more fireballs at the boss before using minor taunt three times in a row. This really gained the boss''s attention as it struck out with its head, trying to bite at Vance. Vance raised his sword and collided head on with the head of the boss, causing the room to shake but instead of being tossed back, Vance parried and slid to the side of the boss and shed down onto its neck. "Start attacking!"


    "Hah!" Sally cried out as she spun her body around and used a double sh skill in the boss before flipping backwards. The boss then had a bunch of ice spears raining down on its head aimed at its eyes, causing it to roar out in anger once more. Vance also did not stop attacking. He wanted to get his fight over as quickly as possible.


    [Boss]


    [Half Dragon: Spangangoon]


    [Level]: 18


    [HP]: 95000/100000


    [MP]: 2000/2000


    The group kept attacking while the boss continued trying to attack Vance with its mouth, trying to bite him in half. This series of attacks continued for almost fifteen minutes when the boss suddenly reared its head. Seeing this, Vance yelled out: "Breath attack!"


    Vance quickly moved to his right, not daring to get caught up in such an attack. The boss roared and let out a powerful wind based breath attack that shattered the rocking ground creating a massive ditch in the dungeon floor.


    Right after that, the boss''s body began to turn. Seeing this, Vance one more shouted out: "Tail whip! Move back!"


    Sally quickly retreated at a quick speed. Alice was actually already out of range since she was a ranged attacker anyway. So by the time the boss''s tail swept past them, they were all already out of range. As soon as the tail passed, Vance yelled out: "Keep attacking! Minor Taunt!"


    The group kept attacking over and over, following the same patterns, until the boss''s help dropped past half health. This was when glowing spots began to form on the floor of the boss room. "Watch the floors but keep attacking!"


    Vance had to admit he was impressed with how smoothly this was going. Everyone was following his orders easily and without question. He had been keeping an eye on both girls and watched their movements thus far, and each time he yelled out, they acted instantly with no hesitation. This made it seem like the future was going to be much easier for the three of them as they began fighting stronger and stronger monsters and bosses.


    Towers of mes shot up towards the ceiling turning the whole boss room into a hell fire. Each burst of messted five seconds, and each time, they shot up at a different spot. This was then incorporated into the other two attacks.


    But because everyone was on their toes and their reaction times were good, the group was able toe out with little to no injuries. Healing callouts sounded out all over. Mostly for Vance, who was still taking the boss. He still had no official armor on, if you do not count the belt. This floor had been lucky on drops for the unique elite, and they would get drops for the boss, but the trash mobs dropped little to nothing besides crafting materials.


    The battle kept going until finally, the boss let out onest roar and copsed to the floor before turning into balls of light. A pile of items was left behind. Vance walked over and smiled when he saw the blue handled sword sticking out of the ground.


    [Scaled Striker]


    [Rarity: Rare]


    [Required Level: 18]


    [+120 Damage]


    [+30 Strength]


    [+10 Agility]


    Vance quickly equipped the sword with a big smile on his face. He had never gotten this sword before, but it was a good recement for his basic iron sword. Just this alone and his single level from the boss experience was enough to make him jump for joy! He dumped his 10 skill status points into Mind and 5 into strength. His current stats looked pretty good for his current level.


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 29


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 1410/1410


    [MP]: 190/190


    [Attack Power]: 520(1070)


    [Magic Power]: 600 (840)


    [Status Points]: 0


    [Strength]: 52 (107)


    [Vitality]: 21 (141)


    [Intelligence]: 60 (84)


    [Mind]: 19


    [Agility]: 7(57)


    [Quest Points]: 180


    [Skill Points]: 38


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 3)] [Fireball(LVL 2)] [Alchemy (LVL 3)] [Foraging (LVL 3)] [Minor Heal(LVL 2)] [Earth Wall(LVL 1)] [Minor Taunt(LVL 3)] [Spell de(LVL 1)] [Rain(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage] [Hero Of The Night]

 Chapter 89 Relaxing After Hard Battles

    "Vance, take this chest too. It''s ted leather. It adds strength and vitality." Alice pushed a leather chest armor that had green scaled patches sewn into it into Vance''s arms. "You are our frontline man. We need to make sure you will not die¡­." Alice had truly been worried this entire time about Vance always taking aggro. She knew he was doing this for them, but it did not sit well with her.


    "Alright¡­." Vance took the chest piece.


    [Scaled Leather Chest Armor]


    [Rarity: Rare]


    [+100 Defense]


    [+ 20 strength]


    [+15 Vitality]


    "Anything else good?" Vance asked. He did not know if anything else dropped that was worth mentioning or not.


    "No more armor, mainly materials, but there is a big red crystal," Alice replied as she cared it over to Vance.


    "Hmmm? An Evolution Gem!?" Vance was very surprised to see such a thing!


    "What''s that?" Sally asked curiously. She had never heard of an evolution gem.


    "It''s something that wille in handyter on for all of us. We need to collect as many as we can." Vance did not want to go into too much detail because he was not sure of how to even be an elite mortal, never mind being able to use the evolution gems at this time. So until he knew, he had no way of exining things. "For now, let''s just rest. I want to clean up and take a break."


    "A break, huh?" Alice licked her lips as she looked Vance up and down. Sally rolled her eyes, but she was not opposed to it.


    [R-18]


    "I know what you want, you little minx, and you will get it. But first, let''s all get cleaned off." Vance took out the wooden tform he had used before and set up a rain spell. The girls quickly stripped and began to wash up. Vance washed up after them while the girls set up the tent. When Vance entered the tent, he saw nkets covering the floor and two girls lying there naked, looking at him with naughty grins on their faces.


    Vance took his towel off and tossed it aside. Alice quickly sat up and took his dick into her mouth. Sally stood up and began kissing Vance while rubbing her pussy against his leg. Vance held the back of Alice''s head while reaching behind Sally and grabbing her butt. When he was totally hard, he looked down at Alice, ying with his dick by pping it off her tongue before stuffing it back into her mouth and nodding his head in appreciation.


    Vance groaned as he felt the tip enter the back of her throat. Alice grinned when she heard Vance''s moan. She liked knowing she was doing a good job. Vance looked down at the cheeky girl sucking his dick and whispered into Sally''s ear. Sally nodded and knelt down behind Alice, and reached down between her legs. She gently rubbed Alice''s slit before inserting a finger inside her. Alice moaned into Vance''s dick as she felt her pussy being teased. She wanted to curse Sally, but when she looked up and saw Vance''s sly grin, she knew it was Vance who had put her up to it.


    Sally nibbled on Alice''s ear while using her free hand to massage her modest mounds. Alice was really starting to get worked up. She couldn''t help it. Her man''s dick was in her mouth, and all she could picture in her mind was Sally''s hands as Vance''s hands teasing every inch of her body.


    When she was too worked up, she pulled Vance''s dick out of her mouth and stood up. Vance grabbed her hips and spun her around before picking her up and cing her on his dick. The flexible little minx wrapped her legs backward around Vance''s waist and held on to his neck with her hands. Her breathing became heavy as she felt Vance''s dick kissing her most inner parts. Sally leaned in and kissed Alice on the lips causing Alice to frantically kiss her back. She felt Sally''s hands all over her body which was turning her on even more. She liked being teased while riding Vance''s dick. She would not do this with just any girl. Only someone she was very close with, like Sally, would be able to do this to her. After all, her body and mind belonged to Vance. But Sally was also Vance''s wife and someone who was as close as a sister to her.


    As Sally kissed and sucked on Alice''s neck, her lips moved down to her chest and began sucking and nibbling on Alice''s nipples which caused Alice to tense up and curl her toes as she felt a strong orgasming. Vance moved to sit down so that Alice was lying back on top of him while he fucked her, and Sally was now lying on top of Alice while she tasted every part of Alice''s body.


    Vance looked at their current position, and a thought came to mind. He whispered into Alice''s ear, who nodded her head and, with great effort, sat up and hugged Sally. She then whispered what Vance said, causing Sally to blush. She then repositioned herself so that she was now scissoring Alice while Vance''s dick pumping in and out of Alice. She could feel Vance''s dick moving back and forth, which, when matched with her grinding against Alice''s clit caused her to get even more stimtion.


    Hearing the two girls moaning and them trying to fuck each other at the same time was a bit too much for Vance. He could not hold himself back from releasing deep into Alice. Alice grinned as she milked what she could from his dick before slipping it out of him and then reaching down and slipping it inside Sally. Because he had just cummed Vance was very sensitive but feeling Sally''s pussy surrounding him, he couldn''t help but stay hard and began working her pussy with everything he had while Alice continued to grind against Sally''s clit with her own.


    They spent quite a few hours going back and forth. The two girls even got used to eating each other''s pussies while sucking Vance''s milk out of them. It became a new kind of kink for them as they swapped the milk back and forth as they kissed. After a while, the two girls tired themselves out while Vancey there between the two girls with a satisfied grin. He had really be someone who could do two girls at once while getting them to perform all kinds of kinky acts! He loved it!

 Chapter 90 Treasure Room Or Trap Room Part 1

    --AN) If you want this novel to have 2 chapters a day again, then it needs to reach the top 100. that is rank 1-100. --


    After taking a good long break and resting up, Vance and the girls began their descent down the stone steps. One would think that the passages between the floors of the dungeons would be more rtable to the floors they were on, but in fact, they were not. The stairs leading down were made out of brick and looked man made while the entry room was also the same. Why this was Vance did not know, so even as they descended the stairs and the girls asked about these things, he had no answers for them.


    As soon as they entered the starting area of the second floor, Vance could tell the monsters on this floor were not going to be to the girls'' liking at all, especially Alice, who hated spidragoons. "Okay, from this floor on, we will need to be even more careful. There are many different kinds of spidragoons. From normal ones to trap versions that will hide in dark cracks that we will not notice and sneak up on us and ambush us. "


    "Why!" Alice cried out as she got her bow ready with a small pout on her lips. She really disliked this!


    "Alice, please do not shoot at every sound you hear¡­." Vance had a feeling this girl would be sending arrows in all directions without actually taking time to see if she was actually shooting anything!


    "I will take the rear. Alice, you go in the middle." Sally knew this was the best position. While she also did not like spridragoons, she was not as bad as Alice. She could at least deal with the situation at hand.


    "If you get attacked at all, please yell out and watch for webs." Vance had already looked at his quest shop in hopes of a cheap anti root item, but he found nothing useful. So it would be for them to move when the spiders shoot webs. Getting hit with webs was as good as getting taken out of the fight and dragged off. Only fire would be able to really deal with them. And currently, only he could cast fireball here.


    "Geh! I don''t wanna! Vance, let''s just settle down and have many babies, okay?" Alice asked in a cutesy voice while blinking her eyes over and over, trying to be as cute as possible. "Ouch! Sally!"


    "Alice, don''t try to force Vance to do something like that when you know his goals." Sally did not want Vance to give up on his own goals just because of fear.


    "I know! I was just joking." Alice sighed and took a deep breath. "Let''s go! The sooner we get out of this ce, the better!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance reached out and patted Alice''s head before passing through the visible green thin membrane that blocked monsters from entering the room. Alice and Sally quickly followed behind him. It did not take long before a spidragoon appeared, and as Vance expected, Alice screamed and began firing off arrows, and ice spears left and right.


    Vance did not do anything. Alice easily killed the spidragoon before it could do anything. The first thing to drop was actually some spidragoon silk which was something Vance had been wanting to get his hands on so he could make some armor for everyone. While it can be used generally to make mage cloth armor, if one were to use it as thread, it would add bonus effects of magic resistance and intelligence and mind to the armor it is used on. It is something he had to figure out on his own through trial and error during his time of trying to get the most bonuses from crafted armor.


    Crafted armor was some of the best armor in game until you got down to the raid boss fights at endgame. Then there were just some items that would out do anything you could craft. But now that Vance also had the NPC shop, he was hoping he could get even better things. A small cheat that he could hand out to others was always nice. But the points to get something like that were a bit over the top. He really did not know how long it would take him to save up all those points.


    The group made their way down the passageways until Vance suddenly spotted a wooden door on one of the rocky walls of the cave. "Treasure room or Trap room¡­."


    "Vance, what do you mean?" Sally asked.


    "The door here can be one of two things. Once is a treasure room where if you are lucky you will open the door to find a few treasure chests that might have a few decent items in them. The second is a trap room where you will find a treasure chest sitting in the middle of the room. The traps are different each time, but the worst is the teleportation trap which teleports each person in the room to another area by themselves. You then need to fight your way back to the trap room. There is the wave monster room where you will need to fight hundreds of monsters at a time and even the good old mimicgoon chest. Come on. We will see which one it is." Vance did not tell the girls he could figure out the kind of room it was just by opening the door.


    "Vance¡­. We should skip it¡­." Alice was all worried now. But Vance shook his head as he said: "If we run away from every little thing, it will be bad. Alice, half the spidragoons were killed by you alone. You have high health and many health potions. With your crowd control spells, you can solo very well. I am more worried about Sally being alone than you since she needs to fight at close range to maximize her damage."


    "Fine! But if I die, I will haunt you!" Alice threatened as she shook her fist at him.


    Vance chuckled and bowed as if he was a knight and said: "If I were to be haunted by such a beauty then I would be very grateful. Do not worry, I will be sure to have many children with Sally to make up for your share."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 91 Treasure Room Or Trap Room Part 2

    "You!" Alice stomped her feet and red at Vance while Sally giggled at the side.


    "Alright! All joking aside, we should check it out. Do not enter the room until I give the okay. Also, get a pile of rocks from the side there. We will need them for testing out the room." Vance knew a cheat that most would figure out when it came to these types of rooms. The door would open, and many would just rush inside to see what loot they might get, but if you are smart and use rocks, you can do two things. You can test the floor for traps to see what kind of trap room it is, and you can use those same rocks or any ranged attack spell to attack the treasure chest itself. After all, if you damage a mimic to start with, they will attack you back.


    For those who followed this simple rule, they would easily be able to get the treasure inside. While sometimes things might be a bit harder based on the room, one can get a decent grasp of things by using the rocks. Vance did not hesitate to open the door and look inside. He saw this treasure or trap room was a basic room which was normal for the lower level dungeons. There was indeed a treasure chest in the middle of the room. But there were also quite a few things that stuck out to Vance. One was the old rusted armor lying on the sides of the walls. There were even a few rusty swords there as well.


    The second thing was the position of the treasure chest. It was off center from the room. Normally a treasure chest would be perfectly centered, but this one¡­. Was off centered and nted. All of these small details were things Vance instantly picked up on and knew right away this was not a treasure room but a trap room and a mimic trap room at that. But that did not mean that all was lost. Once you defeat a mimic, the object they had consumed and turned into will change back into its original state. This included anything inside of it. So if he was still lucky after defeating the mimic, he could still get something out of this.


    "Here are the rocks." Alice and Sally had collected quite the pile and ced them on the ground next to Vance.


    "Thanks. Now I want both of you to take a look at this room and tell me if you see anything off about it." Vance nned to teach the girls what they need to look for when checking treasures or trap rooms. First, he would see what they can see without saying anything, and then he would go over everything in detail so they would understand. But the main thing was for them to look at the room and figure out what is wrong with it on their own first.


    Sally and Alice both looked into the room with furrowed brows as they looked around. They seemed to be trying to take in what they were seeing. "Alice, you first."


    "The room has many rusty armors and swords as if this was some kind of armory. Or it could be one of the trap rooms you were talking about." Alice could not tell exactly what kind of trap room it was, but it did not seem safe to her.


    "I agree with Alice. I think this is a trap room as well." Sally came to the same conclusion as Alice. Although she still felt something else was off about it, but she did not know what.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Vance smiled and nodded his head. "You are both right about it being a trap room, but to be more precise, the type of trap room is a mimic room. Look at the treasure chest. Treasure chests are always flushed with the wall to the right of it. This one though¡­."


    "Ah!" Alice cried out. "It''s nted!"


    "Correct. This treasure chest in front of us is a mimic, but this is also good. If we kill the mimic, we may still get treasure. but ¡­. We need to be careful because this could also be a double trap room." Vance still did know if there were other traps or not. He picked up a pile of rocks and began tossing them into the room, being careful not to hit the mimic. Mimics barely moved and would never leave their original position by more than a foot. So if they wanted to kill it, that was easy with long ranged weapons, but to loot, they would still need to enter the room.


    "So?" Alice asked impatiently as she watched Vance toss rock after rock into the room.


    "I am not seeing any floor traps, so we may be able to enter, but this time around, I will enter alone. If something happens, you should both return to the safe zone, got it? I will be back as soon as I can." Vance did not want to risk anything just yet. For now, they can kill the mimic without issue, but he did not want to risk Alice or Sally being transported anywhere because it could really cause one of them to die.


    "Mmm¡­ But Vance, you better not die¡­." Alice was worried about this the most. While Vance worried about his two wives'' lives, they worried about him. He knew this, but he was sure he could escape alive no matter what, even if he had to give up on the treasure. He did not want to test out any respawning theories. Especially if that theory proved to be wrong and he never respawned.


    "I won''t die, but just listen to my words. For now, shoot the treasure chest to make the mimic show itself." Vance stepped out of the way while Alice took aim. When she had a good shot, she let her arrow fly. It flew through the air and stabbed into the wooden side of the chest, causing the mimic to roar out in pain. This was followed up by a sense of fireballs and more arrows. Only when the mimic''s health dropped to zero did the girls see a mimic suddenly disappear into balls of light and then an actual treasure chest to appear.


    "It''s good it turned back into a treasure chest but just what is a mimic?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 92 Boss Rushing

    "I am not sure, to be honest." Vance had never thought about this because it was supposed to just be a monster, but what was the true form of a mimic? This was a question he really could not answer.


    "Maybe it is some kind of slime with a special ability to take on the form of whatever it has consumed?" Alice was just throwing any old idea she could think of out there. But in truth, there was no way of knowing just what a mimic was.


    "Could be. It also could be some kind of parasite. Who knows." Vance sighed as he looked around the room once more and motioned for the girls to stay put. He used his sword to press on the bricks on the floor just in case there were any traps. When he got to the chest, he knelt down and opened it while holding his breath. Luckily this room did not seem like a double trap room. He looked inside the chest to see a set of armlets. They gave both strength and intelligence.


    [Superior Forged Iron Armlets.]


    [Rarity: Umon]


    [+ 10 Defense]


    [+5 Strength]


    [+5 Intelligence]


    Vance did not hesitate to equip them. But just before he was about to stand up, he spotted a shiny object at the bottom of the chest. He reached in and picked it up.


    [Acquired God Coin]


    [God System Activated]


    [Notice Due to evolution restrictions, God System will be deactivated. User must be of demi god evolution or higher.]


    [Notice: User can still collect God Coins to use when the user meets requirements. God Coins can only be found within dungeons and raids.]


    Vance was already used to seeing strange systems he did not have before. So seeing this new one was not as surprising. He looked at the coin turning into balls of light in his hand, and sighed. He was still very far from evolving into a demi god.


    Vance walked out of the room and showed his new arm guards. "They add strength and intelligence."


    "Oo! Perfect!" Alice smiled. She was happy Vance got a bit more armor.


    "It does have a strange carving on it though¡­. Is that a birdgoon? Maybe an insect?" Sally rubbed her chin as she stared at the horrible engraving that was done on the armlets.


    "Looks don''t matter as long as it gives bonuses. I mean, it could have been a dick cap, and I would have worn it." Vance joked but only got strange looks from the girls. He shrugged, and the group continued through the dungeon.


    They went through many twists and turns and arrived at many dead ends, but there were no more treasure chests that they could find. Vance, even while he was fighting, was thinking about the god coin he found. He never found them in his past life so he did not know what they were used for. It was part of some system thing, so he wondered if it was like the NPC shop in a way. But if it was, why the name god coin? He had many questions circting through his mind while fighting monsters.


    Before he knew it, they had reached a rest area on the floor. "Vance, why is this floor so bigpared to thest?"


    "It depends on the floor. I think thest level was smaller due to the unique elite. But this floor is much bigger since there are only trash mobs and the boss room." Vance answered. He knew sometimes, based on the type of monsters on a floor, that a floor would be smaller than normal.


    "Oh¡­ I do hope this is thest floor with spidragoons on it, but then again, after staring at them and killing them for the past few hours, I have gotten used to looking at them, but they still give me the jitters." Alice sighed as shey down on the floor with her arms and legs spread out. "We only just started, and I already miss the sunlight."


    "Don''t worry. While it might not be the actual sun, there is a floor in this dungeon that has a fake sky." Vance answered without much thought. When he said this, though, he really wished he had not. Because the questioning gazes were piercing into him. The girl''s gazes were like knives slowly sawing into him.


    By this time, the group had already gained another 2 levels. Vance was actually quite confused as to why they were leveling so fast. It really did not make any sense to him. But he hoped it would continue like this. He checked everything from his rested experience to his status ailments to see if there was some kind of buff, but he found nothing. He wondered if this was because NPCs did not level as yers did.


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 31


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 1560/1560


    [MP]: 190/190<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Attack Power]: 520(1320)


    [Magic Power]: 600 (890)


    [Status Points]: 25


    [Strength]: 52 (132)


    [Vitality]: 21 (156)


    [Intelligence]: 60 (89)


    [Mind]: 19


    [Agility]: 7(57)


    [Quest Points]: 180


    [God Coins]: 1


    [Skill Points]: 40


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 3)] [Fireball(LVL 2)] [Alchemy (LVL 3)] [Foraging (LVL 3)] [Minor Heal(LVL 2)] [Earth Wall(LVL 1)] [Minor Taunt(LVL 3)] [Spell de(LVL 1)] [Rain(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage] [Hero Of The Night]


    While he did gain quite a bit of experience so far on this second level of the dungeon, the amount of experience had been slowly going down. He was sure the girls were still getting about the same experience, but if things kept going like this, then they would out level the dungeon in no time.


    After thinking for a while, Vance decided it would probably be best to just power through the trash mobs and get to the bosses in hopes for decent drops. "We will no longer clear the floors for the time being. We are out leveling the dungeon quickly. We need to get some decent gear before we leave this ce. So we will kill to the bosses and make our way down to thest floor before leaving."


    "Sounds good to me!" Alice agreed readily she was already starting to get sick of the scenery here.


    "Alright, then we will continue forward then after we get some sleep," Vance announced. That night the tent shook like no tomorrow before finally quieting down.


    When they reached the boss room, Alice freaked out when she saw the massive spidragoon boss. It was probably the best DPS she has done yet so far. She rained down arrows and ice spears on thirty small spidragoons and its boss like crazy. The bosses died so much faster than the first one.


    Sadly they only got about half a level from the boss experience. But for drops, there was some leather armor for Sally and another dagger. And plenty of crafting materials. The group continued flowing through the dungeon floor after floor. By the time they got to the fifth floor, Alice and Sally both caught up to Vance in levels. They were all now Level 32. Vance dumped all his status points into Mind, raising it from 19 to 49.


    He still needed to raise his agility in the next few levels in order to be at an optimal range. HIs current attributes looked like so¡­


    [Strength]: 52 (132)


    [Vitality]: 21 (156)


    [Intelligence]: 60 (89)


    [Mind]: 49


    [Agility]: 7(57)


    By upping his agility, he will be faster and will be able to dodge better. This was very important to Vance as someone who wanted to be a sword mage and even much more so as he was the only tank in the team. Even though they were rushing, they were still moving at a slower pace than he would have solo. That was because he was training the girls to fight more efficiently against monsters. Being taught in the confines of the castle is one thing, but field experience is the best way to really get a hang of one''s strengths. So many of the battles, Vance would only tank while the other two would handle the dirty work. He was teaching Sally how to be an oof healer while she dealt DPS and Alice how to be a healer while being an off DPS.


    So far, things have been going smoothly. Vance only really fought during the bosses, and that was it. But these girls learned fast and could take down the monsters quickly without much direction now. Even during boss fights, Vance could yell out a fewmands, and they would follow them without question. No words were needed from the others.


    But now they were staring at a real boss room. The massive metal doors with grim reaper looking carvings on them stared down at Vance as if he was nothing but a tiny ant. Vance sat down with the girls to the side of the boss room door. "Okay, this next boss is the real deal. From what I know, this boss will have a randomized attack rotation. But they are no different from what we have fought so far. Just remember the different boss attacks and act ordingly. Of course, I will also be shouting out orders so just listen and quickly do as instructed. "

 Chapter 93 Battle Dress

    --AN) One more on the way! --


    Vance walked up to the door and pushed on it. A creaking sound was heard as the door slowly opened. When there was enough room for them to pass through, the group of three slowly entered the boss room. They only got a few steps inside, then the door suddenly mmed shut and the torches on the walls all lit up at the same time, lighting up the room, and allowing the group to see the massive boss in front of them.


    "What the hell is this!?" Alice cried out. She felt a shiver run down her spine looking at this thing!


    [Floor Boss: Chimeriagagon]


    [Level]: 21


    [HP]: 300000/300000


    [MP]: 50000/50000


    "That is the boss, a chimera. It is a mix of all the monsters we have fought thus far and has all the same attacks plus more of all the mini bosses we have fought already. So be prepared for everything. Same as always, Alice in the back, Sally to my right. I am the main tank. Let''s do this!" Vance gave out his orders, and everyone charged forward to their positions.


    "Roar!" The Chimeriagagon roared as it noticed its nice long nap was disturbed. It slowly stood up, revealing its massive bat head on a spider body with a tail of a snake. The tail mmed off the ground, causing the entire room to shake.


    Vance quickly used Minor taunt a few times while firing off many fireballs. As he came to stand in front of the boss. The boss was angered to the extreme and began shooting webs at him from the tips of its tail. Vance had expected this and was easily dodging them without a problem. This boss was a boss he had faced many times before and knew it like the back of his hand. As soon as the web attack stopped, he rushed forward while yelling out: "Attack!"


    Vance shed out with his fire covered sword causing more fireballs to fly out while, at the same time, slicing his de into the chest of the Boss. A loud roar was heard as Vance quickly retreated while giving out orders. The girls quickly did as they were told. They retreated while still attacking so that they could keep up the damage. A sonic wave attack filled the room, causing their ears to ring and some of their health to drop. Vance and the girls healed themselves before dashing back into positions.


    A tail sweep quickly stopped their charge, but Sally was unable to dodge the very tip of the tail, sending her flying. "Sally!"


    "Alice, heal Sally. I will hold it off!" Vance yelled out as he continued tanking the boss. Alice ran over to Sally and cast a healing spell on her. She had been knocked out from the collision from both the tail and the wall she was tossed into. But after being healed, she slowly woke up in a state of confusion. "What?"


    "If you are awake, go back to doing damage. Vance can''t fight alone!" Alice did not waste time exining things as she turned and moved back into position.


    Sally shook her grogginess away and got herself together before joining back into the fight. The boss was using normal attacks at this time, but this onlysted a few minutes before it suddenly shot a web up toward the ceiling and rose up into the air. Its front legs rubbed together, and it made a strange sound. "It''s calling adds! Quickly kill them, or we will have to fight both!"


    Vance hated this part about bosses the most. Sometimes they would call adds, and you would need to power through them before the boss joined back in, or your whole team could easily be wiped out. As a solo yer before, it was not an easy task! He had died to mobs on this boss many times to the point he almost gave up.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Spidragoon after spidragoon. Snakegoon after snakegoon, even multiple batgoons spawned and rushed towards Vance, who had suddenly taunted them. He then began attacking them as they came over while the girls attacked from the back. There were twenty adds altogether, but they were dying quickly. While still elites, they had much lower health. They would die in a few hits.


    The adds were quickly killed, and the boss slipped back down from the ceiling and began attacking once more. It stomped its legs, and orange circles appeared on the ground. Everyone had to keep moving while continuing to attack the boss.


    Its health was slowly dropping and after almost three hours of working down its health. The bosses finally died. Vance and the girls saw their level jump up by one and looked at each other before letting out a loudugh.


    "Look! A purple item!" Sally yelled out happily as she picked up a huge hammer.


    "We can sell that for a lot!" Vance was very happy to see this. A superior item was exactly what they needed to fill their pockets again. It wille in handy for when they get their guild house.


    "I wish it was a bow!" Alice pouted as she picked up a red and ck dress. It was not an ordinary dress but one with armor ting on it.


    [Chimeria Battle Dress]


    [Rarity: Rare]


    [Required Level: 21]


    [+400 defense]


    [+100 Vitality]


    [+100 Agility]


    "Not bad. Looks like you got some new armor." Vance was happy that Alice finally got a solid piece of armor, and it would boost her stats by a lot.


    Sadly these were the only good drops. The rest were materials and a few silver coins. Once everyone had showered and relieved their stress, Alice changed into her new dress, which fit her quite well. It still had a princessy feel to it, but it was one hundred percent a battle dress.


    Vance could only hope Sally got some decent armor next. This trip would be very much worth it. If they could get lucky and get another superior drop, that would make his day.

 Chapter 94 The Eternal Virgin Strikes Out Again

    When they entered the next floor, Vance saw that it was a floor within a floor. Basically, the floors for this were all arched down to sublevels. Unlike walking down a staircase, this one had levels that you could see from the level up above. If you were to defeat the sixth floor mini boss, you could easily see the tenth floor boss off in the distance. This was what was called the floating levels. It had what seemed like a bed of clouds underneath you, but in fact, it was just blocking the view of the floors below. Under these floating levels was the forest level of the eleventh floor. The sixth through tenth floors were more like ancient ruins than anything else.


    "Vance, what kind of monsters should we expect here?" Alice asked as she held her bow at the ready.


    "We will be seeing mainly stone golems here. And some bird people." Vance replied. He did not know how the bird people would react to NPCspared to yers, so he was unsure how this floor was going to go.


    "Bird people?" Sally tilted her head. She had never heard of such a race before.


    "They are a race of humanoids with wings. They look partially human, but they wear strange pointy masks due to therge beaks they have on their faces. The whole face is human besides the beak itself." Vance exined.


    "Hmmm¡­. And how do you know all of this?" Sally decided now was a good time to question her husband a bit.


    "I will tell you both at some point but not now. Not until I know for sure about a few things. Not about you girls but about myself in general." Vance couldn''t really exin things until he knew for a fact he was actually stuck in the game and not just in somea living in a dream.


    Sally pursed her lips but did not push any further. She figured he would answer like this, but she was hoping to catch him off guard. "Okay, remember these are humanoid type monsters. Even the golems have more intelligence than the monsters on the previous floor. So we will need to be extra careful."


    Both girls nodded and followed behind Vance, who was about to walk down the stairs.


    ---


    Back in the forest near the capital Cynthia was working hard on leveling. "Hah!" She struck her sword down and killed a treantgoon. "Finally! Level 20!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    She fell to the ground and leaned against the tree next to her. She had been powerleveling a few days straight now. She even called out of work. She was sure she would be getting told not toe back soon. Thinking about how things were and how she would soon be living off her savings just to y this game aggravated her. "Cynthia, you are dumb!"


    She knew she was being stupid, but she had no choice! She was in too deep! She had fallen for someone she barely knew, and she did not know why she was acting like this. In real life, she was not bad looking. In real life, she had long blonde hair and deep blue eyes. Her breasts were ample, and she had a decent body. Even her face was quite cute, but¡­. She was obsessed with games. And only left to go to work but now¡­. She quit her job, pasted screenshots of a man on her wall above herputer, and stared at them all day!


    When she is feeling it, she will lie on her bed imagining the man she can''t get out of her head doing her over and over. She even calls out his name. She had be some kind of crazy fangirl without realizing it! The white hair and red eyes and the smile that he had given her a few times had really attracted her.


    What she does not get is that she fell for his in game character and not his real body. For all she knew, he was some disgusting old man! But there were so many mysterious things about him which is why she was being pulled in so much. He could give out a quest. But yet, he was also a yer, so she did not get it. yers can''t give out quests. Not to mention an item that should only be avablete in the game¡­.


    Cynthia pulled out her angel''s tear and looked at it. She had strung it around her neck as a ne and always tucked it into her breasts to keep it safe. "Are you an NPC or a yer?" Cynthia sighed as she leaned the back of her head against the tree and brought her knees forward. "What I wouldn''t give to be able to live with you in this world¡­."


    Sighing once more, she finally tucked the angel''s tear back into its safety zone and stood up. She looked around and decided to head to the new dungeon that opened up. Since Vance was there, she would make her way there as well! She was not sure if she would be able to solo the dungeon, but she felt it was time to really try! If she can get some upgraded gear by chance, she would be very happy.


    Not too far from where Cynthia was, a little closer to the capital than her, a young man brushed his hair back and looked at the group of three girls in front of him. "Ladies, would you like to team!?"


    "Pfft!" Seeing the stupid smirk on the young man''s face and how he was trying to look cool, they knew exactly who he was without needing to ask. "Sorry¡­. We just became lesbians this second."


    "Huh?" The young man was confused. How did girls be lesbians in a blink of an eye? "Why not just team with me? We can level up some, and maybe you will change your mind.,..."


    "Sorry Eternal Virgin, but we need to go practice being lesbians in another leveling zone¡­. Sorry.¡­." The three girls allughed and quickly ran away, leaving behind the Eternal Virgin and a group of yers, all pointing andughing. That day a new forum post was put on the ntina Online game forums. It was titled Eternal Virgin Turns Girls Into Lesbians By Talking To Them!

 Chapter 95 Decision

    *Boom!*


    The floor shook as the giant stone golem mmed its fist down, trying to squish Vance. Sally shot forward and used her daggers to cross cut it, only for sparks to fly. "Sally, use wind magic!"


    "Yeah, sorry!" This was their third mob since stepping onto this floor. And the girls were still getting used to the change in tactics. But they were still learning quickly. Vance was very happy with their progress even though they were getting little to no experience points at this time.


    "It''s dead! Loot and let''s keep moving!" Vance wanted to pick up the pace a little. He did not want to bete for the first event. Well, technically, the second event as the no fee inn event, was still considered an event but Vance never saw it as one.


    On this whole floor, there was not a single bird person to be seen. This was normal for Vance. He remembered that the first level and even the first mini boss was nothing but a stone golem. The girls quickly got ustomed to fighting the stone golems by the time they got to the boss. This made the boss fight just that much easier.


    With The first boss down, they found a few more pieces of armor which were given to Sally as they were leather armor with agility and vitality. Which was perfect for her ss.


    Fight after the fight, they continued forward until halfway through the level when an arrow suddenly came flying through the air piercing into Sally''s shoulder. "Ah!"


    "Careful! Alice!" Vance called out as he quickly ran to defend Sally as she fell back. Alice helped Sally behind a wall and quickly pulled the arrow out before healing her wound. Vance was trying to see where they were being shot from. Vance had forgotten one thing about the bird people. They were mostly long ranged attackers and used bows and arrows. Only a few used a sword. This would normally be fine if the bow users were not hiding all the time, making them hard to keep track of.


    "Sally, you okay?" Vance called out. He was scanning the areas around him, looking for the bird person to stick their head out.


    "Yeah¡­ Thanks to you and Alice moving quickly my health dropped quite a bit from that attack." Sally replied.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sorry, this was my fault. I forgot to mention that bird people are normally ranged attackers, so we need to be careful. Alice, I will go ahead. I want you to keep an eye on where the arrow ising from and fire an arrow in that direction." Vance normally would just rush forward and try to get lucky, but since he was with two people, he could be bait while the girls attacked. "Sally, you protect Alice."


    "Got it!" Both girls answered. Vance lowered his body slightly and ran out towards the direction of the boss. He could hear an arrow slicing through the air. He waited until it was upon him to finally react. He twisted his body as the arrows passed just over his nose. He then reached up, grabbed it, and then rotated around, and threw it back in the direction it hade in. At the same time, Alice was already unleashing a volley of arrows herself which caused a yell toe from behind one of the stone pirs not too far away. Vance got his foot and shot towards the pir!


    He ran to the opposite side of where Alice''s arrows werending and quickly caught up to the bird person who was trying to find a new position. His sword swung out, but the bird person raised their bow to block the attack. This was another thing he hated about humanoid mobs, and that was their ability to do stupid things like block!


    Vance had no choice but to send a fireball at the bird person''s stomach catching it off guard and making it stumble backward. Where he then kept his momentum and swung his sword out once more by spinning his body. The sword, this time, connected with the bird person''s neck.


    *Ssh!*


    Blood sprayed, and the bird person fell to the ground. Vance looked at the dead bird person and sighed in relief. It took a lot to kill just one of these! He picked up the loot and quickly yelled out: "Let''s go!"


    The group continued forward, trying to push out the bird people who were in hiding, shooting arrows at them. This made things slower than Vance really wanted to go, but they had to be cautious. One wrong move, and they could end up dead for good. Vance knew if he was not as good at this game as he was now, he would have never left the vige he started in in fear of dying, but for Vance, who knew how to fight and was levels above the monsters in this dungeon, this was not much of an issue. He just wanted to keep the girls alive more than anything.


    When they finally got the mini boss of this floor, they were faced with two archers with higher health than the others and a few extra abilities. In other words, the fight was only longer with nothing new.


    This continued floor after floor until they finally reached the stairs leading to the tenth floor. They rested up a little before heading down the stairs, which had a huge archway. The boss was a much bigger version of the bird people who stood on top of two huge stone golems. The thing about this boss that Vance was not really wanting to deal with the most was the party wipe skill it had. He looked down at the boss and then at the girls and was trying to decide on what he should do. If they were to risk it and the party wipe skill was cast, it would leave them without much hope. It was also not something the boss only cast once but multiple times.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 96 Power Of A God?

    Vance contemted for a while before shaking his head and stepping back away from the stairwell. "We will end this trip here."


    "Huh?" The girls were confused. They thought they would make it all the way to the bottom of the dungeon.


    "This boss has what is called a party wipe skill¡­.. If they use it and we end up being wiped out our angel''s tears will be used up and we will live but if it uses it two times in a row we are dead...." This was what Vance was afraid of the most. He had encountered this boss a few times and one time he was double hit with party wipe skills. He did not wish for this to happen again. He only had one second life until he could purchase another angel''s tear. While yes they were cheap, this did not mean he would be able to buy one quickly enough for all of them.


    And just because your angel''s tear goes off, it doesn''t mean you can leave the boss room at all. The girls'' faces paled upon hearing Vance''s answer. They really did not wish to die. "So what do we do now?"


    "We will go to the local town and settle down until the event. I will begin getting my crafting up. With all the materials we have now, I can make some decent gear to offset our current missing gear. We also need to begin learning higher levels of magic. We are barely getting by with low level magic as it is." Vance exined.


    The girls both nodded and agreed to Vance''s decision. But now they had to backtrack through the dungeon. This process took a few days but luckily, once dungeons bosses are dead they stay dead. So they quickly made their way back, picking up even more materials along the way.


    The group stood outside the dungeon to see quite a few people there. Vance frowned when he saw all the hardcore gamers reaching levels 18 to 20 so quickly. It was at this time when Vance heard his name being called: "Vance!"


    "Hmmm?" Vance turned to see Cynthia standing there. He was quite surprised since she was still in the capital when he left a while ago. It should have taken her more time to reach this ce. "Cynthia?" Vance scratched his head. He did not know what she wanted.


    "Mmmm! I was hoping I could see you here." Cynthia blushed, causing the two girls next to Vance to hug his arms and stare at her with suspicious gazes.


    Vance noticed nothing as he asked: "Actually good timing, I was hoping to talk to you. Let me add you to my friends list."


    "Huh? Oh! Okay!" Cynthia nodded and quickly epted Vance''s friends invite with a big smile on her face. She then looked at the two girls holding his arms and felt a little jealous. "I umm¡­. Can we team?"


    Vance thought for a moment and was unsure if he could even team with a yer. After giving it some thought, he nodded his head since he saw no harm in it. He also wanted to try to team a yer as well. But when he thought about how they were going to town to rest until the event he scratched his head as he said: "We are going to town for a few weeks to boost our crafting. We can team, but if you want to level up, I am not sure when we will start farming again."<novelnext></novelnext>


    At this time, he was being pinched in the waist by both girls, which he was trying hard not to yelp out in pain.


    "I don''t mind! I have been grinding for days on end anyway, so a break is good." At this moment, Cynthia did not even care about the other girls as long as she could spend time with Vance, her leaving her job would all be worth it!


    "Okay then¡­" Vance targeted Cynthia and sent her a team invite, but as he hit the button, a message popped up¡­


    [Inviting a yer will bind them to this world, are you sure?]


    Vance unconsciously hit the yes button until he realized what it said, and his face paled. He looked up at Cynthia, who was all smiles one second and then holding her head the next. "Are you okay!?"


    "I¡­. I don''t know¡­. I just got a major headache¡­. Like, who gets a headache in a game? Is that even possible?" Cynthia asked with a chuckle, but her furrowed brow showed she was still in pain.


    "We should head to the inn¡­. Alice, Sally help her¡­. I think I might have made a mistake¡­." He whispered thest part to the girls, who looked at him in confusion. Vance was too quick to hit the button. If he had stopped to reach the message instead of skimming over it and hitting yes, he would not have hit yes. He was not sure what had just happened, but for now, they could not talk about this out in the open. It was not safe.


    The girls each supported Cynthia, and they all went to an inn where they rented a single room for the moment. There was no need for a double room until he figured things out. If what he thinks happened actually happened, then he might have just done something unreversible.


    "Vance, can you tell us what is going on?" Alice asked as soon as the door was closed.


    "I am not sure. I need to ask her first. But if I am correct, I might have just ruined someone''s life." Vance really did not know what to think if this was true. But if it was, then he might have a power simr to a god''s, and if that was the case, he would really need to be careful about how he uses it. Vance took a deep breath before asking. "Cynthia, do you have a log out button?"

 Chapter 97 Explaining Things

    "Vance, what is a log out button?" Alice cut in. She did not like how Vance was giving Cynthia attention. It was clear as day that this strange girl who came out of nowhere had a thing for her husband!


    "I will exin everything in a moment. This is very important." Vance had to know what he had just done. While he knew he was snubbing Alice, he had to because this was very important.


    "Log out button?" Cynthia was still holding her head as she opened her menu and scrolled through it. She suddenly realized she was missing all the game options, including the log out button. "What? Where did the button go!?"


    Vance took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He now confirmed he had made a fatal mistake. "Cynthia, please listen closely to what I am about to say."


    Cynthia raised her aching head and looked at Vance. She saw his serious expression and realized something important was about to be said. "You have my full attention."


    Vance nodded and then looked at the girls and said: "First let me finish what I need to say before you girls say anything. I will answer all questions at the end."


    "Okay." Sally nodded and sat down.


    "You better¡­." Alice was still a little angry about being snubbed.


    "Good. Then, Cynthia, I made a huge mistake by inviting you into my team. You see, it is like this¡­." Vance began exining things. He was not worried about people finding him crazy. He only hoped his two girls would not stop speaking with him. That was his only true fear. He talked about how he was fighting the end game boss and suddenly woke up, how he had no idea how he came to be like this, and how he was able to give both Alice and Sally systems.


    "Now, it might sound crazy, but you are now living proof. Cynthia. I am afraid I have made you part of this world. You are as real as Sally, Alice, or I am. If you die in game it is most likely that you will die for real¡­ But, one thing I have learned so far is that this may truly not be a game at all. After getting to know people, falling in love with two girls and spending my days with them, and watching the people around me. I know this world is more alive than any game. And¡­. It has been this alive since before the game started."


    "This¡­ You mean I can stay here?" Cynthia asked. She showed no sadness. She really did not like the real world. She enjoyed her time in game. While now there might be a risk of dying for real, she was fine with it. But the best thing about this whole situation was: "Since you made me like this, you need to take responsibility!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Alice yelled out and stood in front of Vance. "Why does my Vance need to take responsibility for you!? My Vance is mine and Sally''s. I do not think he has a responsibility to you. Plus, it was you who asked him to team. Not the other way around. He had no idea it would happen either!"


    Alice stood there with her hands on her hips as she leaned forward with puffed out cheeks and began protecting Vance with everything she had! But Cynthia only snorted and yelled back. "Oh? So he brings me to this new world where I know no one but him is something he does not have to take responsibility for!? Is he really that kind of lowly person who would toss me aside after taking my previous life away from me!?"


    Alice furrowed her brow with her mouth open. She could not argue back! Vance was not that kind of person! She hated to admit it, but the damn thieving cat had a good argument! "You! Don''t even think of climbing in bed with him! His whole body belongs to Sally and me! I get to sleep on top of him every night! That is my spot!"


    "So that means there is still a side open! I can take that!" Cynthia blurted out but quickly realized what she had said and went quiet as she looked at Vance, who was looking at the ceiling to see his reaction, but when she saw him just standing there, she felt a bit disappointed. Right now, he felt the ceiling was very interesting. If he looked at the grains in the wood, they could form pictures!


    "Alright, we are getting off topic!" Sally slipped in between them and looked at Vance. "So you are saying the other worlders are actually these things called yers who are ying some kind of game? Is this way the receptionist acted all weird? Because our system, which yers also have, somehow took control?"


    "Yes. And I could be considered once to be one of these yers in a past life, I guess you can say. When I woke up, I was the Vance you see here now. I wasn''t trying to hide any of this because I had no proof of anything, but now¡­. Cynthia is more proof than I need." Vance answered.


    "I see¡­. But no matter what, you are our Vance, right?" Sally asked. This was her biggest question. She did not care about the specifics. She only cared about Vance.


    "Mmm¡­ Even if I could go back, I won''t. I want to be here with you girls. Until we grow old and die." Vance replied.


    "Then that is all that matters. As for Miss Cynthia, she is our responsibility now. It would be good to have another fighter on our side as well. So Miss Cynthia, when we finish our break and begin leveling again, we would like you to work hard for us." Sally''s smile was a little scary at this time, but Cynthia did not notice since she was in a ring match with Alice.


    "This wille in handy since Cynthia is taking the pdin path, which will give us a real tank. What we need now is a healer to even out the team." Vance''s words got a re from all three girls.

 Chapter 98 The Third Wheel Who Likes To Watch?

    "How did you know my ns?" Cynthia asked in confusion.


    "Because in what I consider my past life you were the top pdin in the game and also called the White Knight Cynthia. You ran a guild as well." Vance exined but did not go into too many details.


    "I see¡­ Well, now I will tag along with you since you have to take responsibility for me. So when are we going to bed?" Cynthia at some point wiggled her way onto the bed and was resting her head on the pillow while patting the spot next to her. She had long forgotten about her headache.


    Alice''s anger grew once more as she yelled out: "How can I have sex with my husband if you are here!?"


    "What''s wrong with me being here? I will just watch until you let me join! It''s no big deal to rub one out!" Cynthia''s whole demeanor changedpletely. She had gotten two things she wanted. To live in game and be around her crush! She couldn''t ask for more. And if she got to see him naked, that was a plus! She could wait until she was allowed to join to actually join, but there was no way she was leaving this room!


    "Who said you could watch!?" Alice yelled at the top of her lungs. She was breathing heavily with anger as she stared at the thieving cat! "Sally, say something!"


    "Umm¡­ Alice if I recall correctly when I first stayed in this room with you, you were doing all kinds of naughty things with him with me right next to you." Sally felt like she had to point this out. As for Cynthia watching, she couldn''t care less since she was used to it now.


    "You! It''s different because it was you!" Alice protested, then looked at Vance, who was once again enjoying the patterns on the ceiling. "Vance, don''t ignore the situation you say something too!"


    "Well¡­ I mean¡­ It would be cheaper¡­." Vance replied with pursed lips. One inn room was cheaper than having to pay for two!


    "You!" Alice wanted to cry.


    "Alice, he does make a good point. If someone did not spend so much on different useless things¡­." Sally knew their funds were dwindling thanks to a certain someone.


    "I¡­. Fine! But I am not letting her join!" Alice finally gave in. she knew their money situation was not so good because of her. She angrily turned and looked at Cynthia. "You better keep your hands off, or I will chop them off! Humph!"


    "Don''t worry! I am fine with watching~ Hehe¡­ Slurp¡­." Cynthia couldn''t contain her excitement anymore.


    "Look, she''s a pervert! Are you sure about this!? What if we make her sleep outside!?" Alice asked, but both Sally and Vance shook their heads, leaving her feeling defeated.


    Vance could care less. He was used to being with two girls. Having a third one watch while masturbating was no big deal to him. The best part was that Cynthia was very beautiful as well. "Alright let''s bathe and eat, then settle down for the night."


    "Fine¡­. Let''s bathe but to be safe, Vance you and bathing with me and Sally!" Alice did not dare leave this thieving cat alone with her husband!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hey, can I wa¡­."


    "No!" Alice screamed before pulling both Sally and Vance into the bathroom.


    Cynthia sat back and smiled as she thought about her new situation. "I had dreamed of this but to think¡­. Hehe¡­. I can y the good guy for a while, but one day¡­.. Slurp¡­. I will have him poke me in all my holes!"


    Cynthia now had a new goal. To join Vance''s harem officially! Thinking of this brought a smile to her face. She could continue to level up and live in game. She never had to return to the old world!


    In the bathroom, Vance was being soaped up by two girls. Sally was perfectly normal, while Alice still had her cheeks puffed out. "You better give me a bit extra tonight."


    "Yes, yes, my princess, I will do everything you ask," Vance replied dotingly. She reached up and rubbed her head which eased her anger a bit.


    "Mmm¡­ Good¡­" Alice mumbled. Sally just did her job without a word.


    The group washed up and then waited for Cynthia to wash up. Since she and Sally were about the same size, Sally gave her a set of clothes. After eating, the group returned to their room, where Vance finally sat down on the bed, only to have Alice jump in hisp and wrap her arms and legs around him while ring at Cynthia. "If you are going to watch, then get up on the bed to the side and stay there."


    "Yes, Ma''am~" Cynthia grinned and, without any hesitation, stripped her clothes off.


    Vance could not help his gaze as he watched the girl a beautiful girl he had just met begin stripping. That was until a soft, delicate hand covered his eyes. "No looking!"


    "He can look~ I do not mind~ I mean, he will end up seeing it eventually~," Cynthia replied with a teasing grin which only made Alice puff her cheeks out more.


    "You! Like Vance can get turned on by your body!" Alice felt that Cynthia''s words were fighting words and began stripped in her clothes off. Once she was naked, she put her arms around Vance''s neck and leaned in, and kissed his lips. "You like my body, right?"


    "Mhm¡­" Vance grinned. He was a smart man. He knew better than to acknowledge a girl who was not weed yet. He ced his hands on Alice''s hips and made his way up to her chest, and gave her modest mounds a squeeze.


    Sally chuckled as she also took her clothes off. She looked at Cynthia, who was already stroking herself, and shook her head. She found it a tad exciting to know there was another person here. She could tell Alice did not seem to care since she was already naked and stripping Vance.

 Chapter 99 She Really Was A Pervert

    [R-18]


    Cynthia had her legs spread apart as she gently rubbed her clit as she watched Alice pull Vance''s dick out. Her eyes instantly became glued to the hardened dick. When she saw Alice go down on it and begin sucking on it, she slowly slipped a finger into the entrance of her pussy while sucking on a finger on her other hand, pretending she was Alice.


    She watched as Sally moved into kissing Vance while Vance teased her pussy with his hand. She couldn''t help but get even more turned on the more she watched. It was then, as she felt herself getting very wet, that she realized Alice was right! She was a pervert! She was really getting turned on watching the man she had a crush on fuck two other girls, and she was enjoying looking at their bodies too! She pressed her finger a little deeper, only to stop when she felt her finger hit something. She did not want to break her own cherry, so she could only tease the outside.


    Cynthia massaged her breasts as she watched Alice look over at her and grin mockingly as she pulled Vance''s dick out of her mouth and stood up. Alice then pushed Vance down onto the bed as she began grinding her pussy on his dick. Sally moved so that Vance could eat her pussy while leaning forward and stealing Alice''s lips.


    All of this entered Cynthia''s eyes as she began to moan softly. She never thought live porn would be so hot! She teased her clit and massaged her breasts as she saw Alice slip Vance''s dick inside her and begin bouncing up and down on it while hugging Sally. Cynthia could tell the two girls were very close.


    Vance had taken a few peeks toward Cynthia to check her out. When he saw her with her legs spread wide open with a bare pussy and perfect lips slippery wet, he couldn''t help but nod his head in appreciation. She had a set of nice breasts that looked like perfect pillows and a perfect pussy. He really wondered if Sally and Alice would ever let her join in. He did not look for long because he had to make sure he kept his two girls happy and began digging deep into Sally''s pussy, setting her off.


    By the time the girls were all worn out, and each had a turn riding on top of him, Vance looked at the two sleeping girls and smiled, seeing that they looked quite content. Alice had taken up her spot on top of him, but this time she did not let his dick go and said she would guard it all night. Using her pussy as a cap.


    While Sally and Alice had their rightful spots, a new person was hugging his other arm. She was just as naked as the other girls, and she was still wide awake. She had his hand between her legs and was using it to tickle her pussy. Vance looked over at Cynthia, who was being very forward, and wondered if he should pull his hand away when he heard her whisper softly. "Pretend to sleep¡­."


    Vance thought for a moment before nodding his head and closing his eyes. It was not like he was going to deny a beauty who wanted to use him as a toy. If he was asleep, it was not his fault! Not to mention the girls did not stop her from snuggling up next to him. Alice only red at her and shouted about his dick cap, and hugged him before falling asleep. Sally just smiled as if it did not bother her.


    He did have to admit that he was surprised at how forward these girls were. One was more than ready to get naked in front of him without hesitation and even wanted him to touch her. She could hear her soft moans as she pushed her face into his shoulder while he manipted his fingers to rub her sensitive spots. This went on for almost an hour before she mped down on his hand and gripped his arms as she let out a long soft moan. Only then did she stop moving his fingers and fall asleep.


    The next morning Vance woke up to yelling. "Why are you holding his hand in your crotch!?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Huh!? It''s not like I meant to! I was sleeping! You didn''t stop me from snuggling next to him! So, so what if his hands happened to get pressed against my pussy!? Not like I touched his dick or anything else!" Cynthia yelled back at Alice.


    ? "You!" Alice frowned. She really did let the thieving cat snuggle up to her man but still! She turned to Alice for help only to see her kissing Vance on the lips and saying good morning. "Ahhh, me too!"


    Vance kissed Alice and then looked at her with a questioning gaze. "Why are you yelling so early?"


    "Because the perverted thieving cat wanted to use you as a sex toy!" Alice replied as she pulled Vance''s arm up and pointed to his fingers. "Look, they are sticky!"


    Vance sighed. He looked over at Cynthia, who looked away. He already knew what had happened and allowed it, but he still had to pretend. "Just let her be. It''s just a few fingers. "


    "My fingers!" Alice snorted before sitting up. Only when she did, did she remember something was already inside her and very hard at the moment. "Well¡­ I guess I will take care of this first." She then turned to Cynthia and said: "Go bathe! Let us, his wives, take care of our husband."


    "Fine~!" Cynthia did not argue as she sat up, allowing her breasts to be in full view. She winked at Vance and said: "I will go wash up first."


    "You! Stop flirting!" Alice yelled out.


    "Calm down¡­." Vance reached forward and teased Alice''s clit, causing her to gasp and wrinkle her nose at Vance. Sally grinned and leaned over and whispered into Vance''s ear. "So, was it soft?"


    Vance almost choked as he turned his head to look at Sally, who was grinning and looking back at him with teasing eyes. He wondered why Sally was okay with all of this. But he figured as long as no one really got into a big fight, it would be fine. After all, he did owe Cynthia big time. And she would definitely be a huge help to their team.

 Chapter 100 Miri The Lost Part 1

    After bathing, Cynthia walked back out of the bathroom, fully naked. She had no other clothes, so she could only wear her birthday suit. Seeing this, Sally was nice enough to give her a fresh pair of clothes before going into the bath with Vance and Alice...


    "So we will take the thieving cat shopping." Alice dered. "She can''t be without clothes. Since Vance is responsible for her, we should at least get her some daily clothes since we will not be grinding levels for a while."


    "Alright, sell the useless stuff that we do not need. I had already gathered all the materials, rare and superior weapons, into my inventory. I will spend the next few days upping my crafting level so I can make us some decent armor soon. If you girls want, you can also take Cynthia into the forest north of here. It is all level twenty mobs. You can power level her and gather more materials as well." Vance knew it would be boring for them to be sitting around all day while he was working on crafting, so he already had a few options for them to choose from to keep them busy.


    "Alright, we can do that. We can''t have our thieving cat being useless." Alice snorted before kissing Vance on the lips and walking out of the room.


    Sally did the same before turning and winking at Cynthia, who quickly ran up and pecked Vance on the lips and then quickly ran out of the room. Vance chuckled as he sat down at the table and began taking his materials out.


    He had hides, spidragoon silk, and many other useful items that he needed to make armor with. But the thing was, he had to slowly learn each one and make things ording to memory. It was not going to be an easy task. He took a deep breath and quickly went to work, picking out a few pieces of materials to make a simple pair of gloves.


    Outside on the street, Cynthia was confused as to why Alice was being so nice to her now. To suddenly say she wanted to take her out to get clothes was a surprise to her. She walked silently behind Sally and Alice as she watched them chatting away to one another about Vance. She could tell the two girls truly loved him. She too¡­. She sighed as she followed the girls to a clothing store.


    "How can I help youngdies?" The store clerk asked as she walked forward.


    "Just find some clothes for this girl here. She will need a week''s worth of underwear and daily clothes." Alice replied.


    Sally grinned as she whispered to Alice: "Not buying her any nightgowns?"


    Alice frowned as she replied back in a low voice. "What''s the point when you know she will just get naked when we do."


    Sally couldn''t argue there, but she could see that Alice, while hesitant about Cynthia, was not going to make the girl get her own room any time soon. Sally smiled, causing Alice to purse her lips and pinch her. Alice did not hate Cynthia. She just wanted Cynthia to know her ce! But she had to admit knowing someone was watching her have sex kind of turned her on a bit more than usual.


    Cynthia had no idea what was going on in Alice''s head as she was forced to try on many pairs of clothes. By the time they were done clothes shopping, the three girls had begun chatting away about what they had nned to do next. "Since the northern woods is only a few hours from here, we can definitely get you a level or two before the end of the day. We might not be as quick as killing as Vance is, but we should be able to boost your level." Sally exined.


    "As long as I do not end up dragging you three down, I am alright. I just wanted to be able to do my best as the new tank for the team." Cynthia was not lying when she said this. She really did wish to do her best for the team.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "We kno¡­." Alice was interrupted when she felt a tug on her shirt. She turned to see a young woman with bright blue hair standing there in a white robe. "Ummm¡­ Excuse me¡­."


    "Yes?" Alice questioned. She did not know what she could do for this priest looking girl. The blue haired girl was quite pretty and had a chest that seemed smaller than her own, so Alice suddenly felt she had met arade!


    "I am from the Church of the Holy Saint. My name is Miri. I am ummm.. A bit lost¡­. Can you tell me which way the capital of Findale is?" Miri asked as she looked up at Alice with eyes brimming with tears.


    "The capital? Yes umm¡­. If you follow, the south road out you can take the main road to the capital. But I would suggest getting a ride with a merchant for protection." Alice replied with a smile. Comrades must help each other at all times!


    "Ahhh! Thank you! May the saints be with you!" Miri held Alice''s hand and smiled brightly. Her beautiful smile bringing a smile to those around her.


    "Haha, no problem. Take care." Alice almost had the urge to reach out and rub the priestess''s hair.


    "Mmm¡­ Have pleasant journeys. May the saintess be with you." Miri replied before walking off. It was just that.


    "Wait, why are you heading north!?" Alice yelled out.


    "Hmmm? I''m heading south, though!?" Miri replied in confusion.


    ---


    "And so we brought her back with us. No matter how many times we tried to take her to the south gate and get her a ride, she would get lost, and we had to run all over the city to find her again. Such a beautiful girl can not be left alone!" Alice felt so exhausted!


    "I see¡­." He looked at Miri, unsure of who this woman was, but he could have sworn he had seen her somece before. "Well, we will not be going to the capital. But since it''ste, I guess she can stay the night and stay here¡­.. Or should we get her her own room?"


    "No, I think it''s best if we just sleep normally tonight. And have her stay with us, or she might just get lost again. This girl takes two steps and disappears."

 Chapter 101 Miri The Lost Part 2

    Vance felt it was a shame since he wanted to hear the three girls'' pleasured voices again tonight, but since this happened, he could only step aside and sleep on the floor while the girls got the bed. "Alright. Then Miri, feel free to stay here tonight we will take you somece tomorrow where you can hire someone to guard you on your way to the capital and make sure you get there."


    "Oh? Okay. So, I can sleep here?" Miri asked with her head tilted to the side. She still seemed quite lost. Mentally that is.


    "Yes. You can spend the night here. I will¡­. Wait, why are you pulling your robe off!?" Vance was startled when he saw the priestess starting to pull her robe over her head, revealing the pink underwear with kitty prints on the for all to see.


    "Hmmm, but I don''t sleep in my robe¡­." Miri answered as if this was the natural course of things. Alice''s expression was not good either.


    "Miri, you may be an airhead with bad directions, but remember, there is a man in this room!" Alice yelled out.


    "Oh?" Miri turned and looked at Vance through the gap in her dress that was half pulled off her body, and her eyes widened. "So there is! But wait¡­ If you only have one room, does that mean you three girls sleep with him?"


    "Yes¡­ Well, Sally and I are his wives while the other is a thieving cat." Alice replied.


    "I see¡­.." Miri nodded before pulling her dresspletely off. "Then no problem. He is already married."


    "That is not the point! How can you show your body to a man you just met!?" Alice yelled out while trying to stuff the robe back on Miri''s body. Miri really did not seem to get it.


    "Hmmm? This is true¡­ but he already saw it so¡­." Miri was soon given a nightgown and pushed into the bathroom.


    Vance shook his head and sighed. While he got to see a very nice sight, he was not one to take advantage of any girls. Unless they were asking for it, he was content with his current situation. "I will sleep on the floor. You girls take the bed."


    ? "No!" A voice came from the bathroom as Alice ran out back into the room. "Why should you sleep on the floor? We can just sleep with you at the edge. The bed is big enough to fit four people lying side by side. And Sally normally hugs your body so there will be enough room for the other two to sleepfortably."


    "Alright, doesn''t matter really¡­." Vance could care less. He knew Alice liked sleeping on top of him. And Sally liked to take his left side, but it seemed it would change for tonight.


    "I object! If he is on the edge, how can I hug his free arm!?" Cynthia''s voice was filled with unwillingness. She would not give up her chance to sleep with the man she liked!


    Alice frowned before thinking for a moment. Either way, it really did not matter. "Fine, but you sleep on the edge, so this way, if anyone falls off, it will be you."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Can do~! Thanks, Ali! You are the best!" Cynthia hugged Alice, causing her to push the stupid big titted girl off her. "Get off! We are not that close!"


    "Um¡­.. I am quite tired, so can I sleep now?" And the person in question still did not seem to understand what was going on as she was standing there in her underwear again.


    "Why are you dressed like that!?" Alice seemed like she was having a headache.


    Vance leaned over to Sally and asked: "Is this Miri girl alright? She seems to be missing a few screws."


    "I¡­. Alice has had it hard. She has been trying her best to help the priestess, but she is thrown for a loop at every turn." Sally replied.


    "I can see that. I would have given up a long time ago." Vance was not joking. He would have sent her on her way if she kept getting lost. Of course, he would not mind sleeping next to a beauty who wanted to sleep in her underwear. That much he could handle.


    "Mmm¡­ But I must say after everything I am quite tired. We should eat. I will bring us up five meals, so wait for me." Sally kissed Vance on the cheek and left the room while Alice dragged Miri back into the bathroom to get her back into her nightgown. Cynthia, on the other hand, magically appeared behind Vance and hugged his waist.


    "Cynthia, what are you doing?" Vance asked. Even though he should, he did not push her away.


    "I wanted to thank you properly. I will admit I was kinda obsessed with you before any of this, so this is why I am okay with the current situation, but you really did save me from a life that was going down the drain." Cynthia replied as she pressed her forehead on Vance''s back.


    "I think you thanked me plentyst night for allowing me to touch your most private area." Vance patted her hand and pulled her in front of him, and ced his hand on her head. "I owe you a life debt, so I will never abandon you. Plus, I will never say no to a cute girl, but just make sure Alice is fine with it."


    Cynthia smiled and hugged Vance as she nodded her head. "I will get her to ept me fully one day. But for now, at night, you can always do that to me."


    "I will pretend to sleep and identally have finger twitches," Vance replied with a chuckle.


    "Haha, sounds good to me." Cynthia grinned widely. She was very happy right now.


    "Hey! Thieving cat, stop trying to sneak a fast one!" Alice yelled out while running over and pulling Cynthia off Vance. She then turned around and pointed at Vance: "I know she is a beauty and with big ones at that, but you can''t just let any girl grab on to you!"

 Chapter 102 Murder Scene

    In the end, it ended up with everyone wearing only underwear to bed. No matter how many times Alice tried to put the nightgown on Miri, she would take it off. Alice gave up after the fifth time and now everyone was lying in the same bed. Miri ended up with half the bed while Vanceid there with Cynthia on one side of him, Sally on the other, and Alice in her normal spot lying on top of him.


    The next morning, Vance woke up to find Alice and Sally gone. Cynthia was passed out next to him. And on his right was a new face who somehow was now sleeping half on top of him. "Eh¡­." Vance felt like he had been in this situation before. No, this situation has happened more than just once before but two times, and now it seems to be a third time.


    "Mmm. Sister Frisia, don''t tease Miri, give Miri more sweets! Nom!" A set of wet lips fell onto Vance''s arm causing him to freeze for a second until¡­


    "Ouch! Miri, I am not food!" Vance yelled out, pulling his arm out of the weird girl''s embrace and holding the spot she just bit. Miri half opened her eyes and looked around in confusion. Her eyes met with Vance''s as she looked down at him before looking down at herself.


    "It seems, I have sinned?" Miri asked while touching her chin with her finger and tilting her head to the side. It was a very cute motion, but Vance couldn''t figure out why she was paraphrasing it as a question!


    "Miri, we did nothing for you to have sinned anything. You should get up and wash your face. I am sure Alice and Sally will be back with breakfast soon." Vance said with a sigh. He had to admit this girl was airheaded but very beautiful.


    "Okay¡­." Miri got up and began taking her bra and panties off. Vance, unlike Alice, said nothing and watched the entire time without blinking. Miri did not seem to notice anything as she looked around for a ce to put her underwear before seemingly thinking it was too much hassle and dropping them on the floor before walking to the bathroom.


    "Did you get a good look?" Cynthia''s teasing voice entered Vance''s ear.


    "Very much so. She is quite the looker." Vance answered honestly. He felt no reason to hide it.


    "You are honest. I like that." Cynthia said as she leaned up and kissed Vance''s cheek before sitting up and stretching. "I will go handle the priestess. This way, Alice will have a small break. I do feel bad for the girl. She has such a big heart trying to help someone only to be stuck with an airhead who can''t follow simple directions. I do worry about the girl''s trip to the capital."


    "Yeah, I can understand that. Just tap my shoulder when you are done in the bathroom. I will go work on potions for now. We need to stockpile and begin selling what we can." Vance also got up off the bed and stretched. A set of arms slipped around him as Cynthia took advantage of the situation. "When we get more materials, I will start learning trade skills as well. I was thinking of taking up forging if possible."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You can once we get a guild deed," Vance answered as he patted Cynthia on the head.


    "A guild deed, huh? So you are nning to start a guild? Wait, do guilds exist in this game yet?" Cynthia was very confused. She had not heard of such things as of yet.


    "They will be during the next event that will be held in two weeks'' time. Until then, we need to get your level up quickly and have enough armor and potions to get things going. Oh, speaking of which. I never really asked, but what do you n to go, sword and shield or two handed?" Vance knew that Cynthia used a sword in his past life, so he was unsure if this was still the same as before.


    "I will go sword and shield if I am to be your main tank. The more damage I can mitigate, the better it will be. We still need a main healer, though." Cynthia sighed as she let Vance go and began walking to the bathroom. "I better hurry before she ends up getting lost in the bathroom."


    Vance nodded and watched the girl walk away. Just before she entered the bathroom, she blew him a kiss and winked at him, causing him to chuckle. Now alone, he went to the small table and began pulling out ingredients for health potions. He wanted to have a good supply for selling and personal use.


    Ten minutester, Cynthia came out of the bathroom with Miri looking exhausted. "I have to hand it to Alice. She really can deal with this girl. She can''t do anything on her own!" Letting out a long sigh, she turned to see a strange sight. " Hmm? Miri, why are you suddenly bowing to Vance!?"


    "Holy potions are the gifts of the saintess, so I have to show proper respect. Anyone who is able to craft holy potions is on the same level as the head priestess!" Miri replied strangely in a normal way but did not dare raise her head.


    Vance was too much into his crafting to really care about what was happening around him, so he did not notice the priestess bowing to him. Cynthia, on the other hand, decided to ignore it. She was too tired from dealing with the damn girl anymore. She walked over to the bed and fell face first on top of it.


    "We are back¡­.. What is going on now!?" Alice looked at Cynthia, who was half lying on the bed face down as if she was dead and then at the priestess, who was bowing to Vance in confusion. "Why does this look like a murder scene, and the one who did it is trying to be forgiven for their crime!?"


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 103 Can You Heal?

    "So let me get this straight¡­." Alice sat on the bed, eating her sandwich that she got for breakfast, and looked at the priestess in front of her. "Vance being able to make potions is considered to be on the same level as a head priestess? So you bow like that to the head priestess?"


    "It is customary only in official settings or if she is creating holy potions," Miri exined.


    "But¡­ Holy potions are easy to make¡­." Alice''s words went into Miri''s ears and then out the other as she shook her head and chuckled. "If holy potions were easy to make, everyone could make them. It takes hours to just make a single¡­."


    "There, one hundred made. Now to make more!" Vance''s words filled the room, causing Miri to stiffen, and in a robotic fashion, she slowly turned her head to look at the vials filled with red fluid lying on the table in shock.


    "What!? How!? I do not believe it!" Miri ran over and snatched the red vial in Vance''s hand and opened it up, and sniffed it. "Wha¡­. But how!? This is impossible. It takes a long time to create a single holy potion. The ingredients are rare and need to be exact, and the mana infused into them has to be just right, or it will weaken the effect!"


    "Miri?" Vance was confused as to what was going on. "Health potions are made withmon ingredients. They can be found anywhere on the side of the road."


    "What!?" Miri gently put the potion on the table before walking a few steps and copsing onto the floor. "Then why did I spend all this time traveling!? I was heading to the capital to learn how to create holy potions. I was found to have skills in alchemy¡­. This is just¡­. Whaaaah!" Miri broke down and began crying.


    "Ah¡­. Vance made her cry." Alice teased from the side as she got up and knelt down next to Miri, and hugged her.


    Vance scratched his head as he stored away his potions and looked at the crying girl in front of him. "Sorry?"


    "Why are you sorry!? Is it because I wasted eighteen years of my life under the tutge of the church only to find out that the thing that was most revered by the masses was something anybody with some knowledge could easily create!? Are you sorry because I spent eighteen years learning stupid scriptures for no reason!? Because I spent half my life worshiping a goddess who probably does not exist? Because I traveled all the way here, almost falling prey to perverted men and getting lost more times than I can count!? Is it because I have yet to find a boyfriend!? Or because Alice''s breasts are too small!?"


    "What the hell do my breasts have to do with anything!?" Alice yelled out as she pushed Miri away from her. She wanted to know why her chest was even being brought up!?


    Vance really did not know whether tough or feel very bad for suddenly breaking the spirit of a priestess who was supposed to be devoted to their faith. Miri, on the other hand, felt the need to answer Alice''s question. "But you pressed them against me, and I was pricked by your ribs!"


    "Stop talking about my breasts, you brainless priestess!" Alice was starting to get really angry. She turned to Vance and asked: "What do you think!?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I find your breasts to be very appealing," Vance replied earnestly. He truly liked his palmed sized breasts just as much as he liked his big breasts. Each size had its own benefits.


    "Humph!" Alice snorted at Miri as she continued: "See, my breasts are just fine!"


    "But Alice, that is because you are like the odd one out." Cynthia decided to go for the kill. Alice looked around to see that Sally, Cynthia, and Miri were all bountiful women in that area, leaving her to truly be the odd one out.


    "Being odd is fine as long as Vance likes them!" Alice pursed her lips and walked over to Vance, and sat in hisp. She pulled his hands to her chest and said: "Massage them. I heard it makes them bigger."


    "Pfft!" Cynthia burst outughing. Sally turned and did not dare look at her princess while Miri tilted her head to the side. She did not seem to understand the meaning. Alice ignored the crowd as she enjoyed her breasts massage.


    "Anyway, Miri, the potions you looked so highly upon can be made by anyone with a bit of know how. Vance taught me how to make one as well. I do not wish to make you feel like your life was worthless, but this is just how it is." Alice finally got back on topic.


    "I see¡­." Miri felt defeated. She looked around the room at the three girls, then at Vance, and a sh of determination suddenly appeared in her eyes. "Then, I will not go to the capital! Vance, please take me as your disciple!"


    "Huh!? How did wee to this!? Don''t you need to go to the church!?" Alice was confused why was this girl suddenly wanting to be her man''s disciple!? She was even prostrating herself again to Vance!


    "I see no reason to keep being part of a church that is lying to me. While my faith for the Holy Saint will never change, I will not be lied to any longer." Miri replied. She truly did not wish to be lied to any longer. She saw with her own eyes a man who was not part of the church easily making potions like it was nothing.


    All eyes turned to Vance to see what he was going to decide. Because no matter what, he was their team leader. Vance rubbed Alice''s breasts while in deep thought before asking: "Can you heal?"


    This was the most important question of all. Vance knew he could not bring someone around that was unable to do much of anything but get lost. But if she could heal, this would be a different story. He could then give her a system and form a team of five. He would also have the numbers needed to start a guild.

 Chapter 104 We Can Not Respawn

    ?


    "Wait, Vance. You are not going to ask her to join us, right?" Alice did not want the birdbrain to join them! She forgets her head after only walking three steps!


    "Alice, if I don''t invite her, who should I invite? I can''t invite other yers, and she is a priestess. She has been born and raised to learn to heal, or at least she should be able to." Vance did not want to invite a yer who would be stuck in the game. He would rather have stupid beauty with big breasts than deal with the thought of taking another yer''s life.


    "I¡­" Alice pursed her lips as she looked down at the hands massaging her breasts. "But¡­. But if she joins, we won''t be able to have sex!"


    Vance smiled and leaned his head down, and kissed Alice''s neck before whispering: "What''s another person watching? Didn''t you get extra excited the previous night knowing Cynthia was watching?"


    Alice''s face turned beet red. She could not argue! She really did! She leaned back into Vance''s chest and looked up at him. "Fine, but I want a kiss."


    Vance chuckled and kissed her lips. Miri, who was still bowing her head, looked up to see Vance kissing Alice with curious eyes. Being locked up in the temple surrounded by women, she had never seen two people being so intimate before.


    After his lips parted from Alice''s, he looked back at Miri and asked: "So, can you heal?"


    "Yes¡­. All priestesses have to learn to heal from a young age. I am considered the best among my peers. This was why I was to go to the capital to learn how to make potions." Miri answered.


    "Since you want me to take you as my disciple, I can, but from this moment on, you can not leave my side. You will join my party and be my team''s healer, okay?" Vance did not want to give a system to her until she understood this.


    "Yes! Master!" Miri answered happily. She wanted to learn to make potions like Vance. She had always wanted to learn how to make holy potions, and to have someone who could make them so easily in big batches, she would be even better than the head priestess!


    Vance nodded and opened his menu, and went to his NPC system. He then looked at Miri and pressed a button that made a menu pop up in front of Miri, causing her to yell out. "The Holy Saint is speaking to me!"


    "No, she''s not." Vance rained on Miri''s parade. "If you wish to join us, then hit yes with your finger. If not, hit no."


    Miri''s finger was already on the yes button by the time Vance spoke. Secondster, she was staring at the screen in front of her in confusion since she did not understand any of it. That was until she let out another shout of surprise when a new popup appeared, which she also hit the yes button on.


    "Alice will exin the entire system thing over breakfast." Vance was already getting hungry, so he just wanted to eat while he pushed the exnation on Alice, whose cheeks were bright red, and she was breathing heavily from her breasts being teased for so long.


    Vance had never expected that he would form a five person team with a bunch of beauties. He was notining, but he was truly surprised. While Alice was spending time going over the system with Miri so she could understand it all, Vance was busy looking at their current funds. He took a gold coin out and handed it to Sally. "Sally, help Miri get some normal clothes. She can not wear her priest robes. Just get her a few dresses and underwear."


    "Got it. I will be back." Sally already knew Miri was the same size as her, so she did not need Miri to go with her, nor did she wish to bring the directionally challenged person with her, or she would end up spending all week trying to get to and from the clothing store in town.


    After she left Vance, Cynthia snuck over and sat in his p, hugging his neck. "So now you got four beauties to y with. How do you feel?"


    "Let''s see.... Lucky?" Vance replied with a grin. "But Miri is off limits until she decides to join."


    "Hehe, Don''t worry, I can only do so much myself, so while Alice and Sally enjoy themselves, I will teach her everything she needs to know so she will be ready for when you stick your sword in her." Cynthia gave a cheeky grin. She was not against ying with Miri while she watched Vance making love with his wives. Of course, she would still prefer to be with Vance, but that would need to wait.


    Alice looked over at Cynthia but did not say anything. She seemed to have just given up on the thieving cat. As long as her ce was not taken, she really did not care, especially now with another woman joining the group.


    "Wow!" Miri eximed as she put her robes into her inventory and took them out again before putting them back in. She looked like a little kid with a new favorite toy.


    Vance hoped the next few two weeks would pass by quickly. He really wanted to get the guild house going and then continue leveling up. But he had to make sure everyone was equipped enough tost during the event. After all, many people will try to PK(yer Kill) as well. This was something he had to watch out for. He leaned in close to Cynthia''s ear and whispered: "You need to level up quickly as well as Miri. She is the same level as you. yers will not hesitate to PK during the event."


    Cynthia nodded as she felt a slight shiver run down her spine. "I will have Alice and Sally bring us out tomorrow. I will make sure we reach at least level 25 by the end of the day."


    "We still have two weeks left, so do not rush and get injured. Remember, there is no going back for any of us. The five of us can not respawn. We may have to take things a bit slower, and yers might pass us in levels, but we will eventually stand at the top. Right now, we have a head start, but that will onlyst for a short while. But the guild deed is something we will need to keep a small advantage." Vance leaned in and kissed Cynthia''s cheek, causing her to blush as she nodded.


    "As our tank, I will protect us all."

 Chapter 105 Miri Understands The Meaning Of Life Part 1

    ?


    [Acquired Skill: Leatherworking(LVL 1)]


    As nighttime fell Vance finished up his crafting and was quite happy to have finished a chest piece. He had used a lot of material toplete this one leather chest, but it was still pretty good for an item he had crafted on his own.


    [Crafted Basic Chest]


    [Created By: Vance]


    [Rarity: umon]


    [Required Level: 15]


    [+50 Defense]


    [+15 Strength]


    [+13 Vitality]


    "Cynthia, what is your armor chest atm?" Vance asked. As their main tank, he wanted her to have a decent set of armor.


    "Ummm¡­ I have store bought chain armor¡­." Cynthia replied. She took it out and handed it to Vance to look at.


    "Hmmm, only gives defense. Take this." Vance handed her the chest he had just made. It was not the best looking thing. It was basically a patchwork of different monster hides, but it was still better than her current chest armor.


    "Thanks!" And even though it was ugly, Cynthia was happy to receive a gift from Vance. She smiled brightly as she looked at the chest piece as if it was a work of art. At the side, Alice pursed her lips and clicked her tongue. But she said nothing more.


    "Alright, it''ste. We should bathe." Vance said as he began to strip his clothes off. He was not shy in the slightest. Even with the intense stares on his body, he did not care. Each of these girls has already seen him naked beside one, so he was not shy at all.


    "But the bath can only fit one more¡­." Alice pursed her lips as she looked at Sally and raised her hand. The two stared at each other like enemies before yelling. "Rock, Paper, Scissor!" And for some reason, a third hand had appeared between the other two, with a hand showing paper while Sally and Alice had their hands tightly balled up since they chose rock. "What!? Wait! Thieving cat!"


    Alice stomped her feet and red at Cynthia, who waved and walked over with a skip in her step and hooked her arm around Vance''s arm, and pulled him towards the bathroom. Sally chuckled as she looked at Alice, who had an angry face on but was still not doing anything about it. "Not going to stop them?"


    "Why? I lost fair and square. I never said it was just between the two of us." Alice sighed. "Plus, it is only a matter of time. Miri will probably end up joining sooner orter as well. And to be honest. Both of them are just as cute as you, so I really don''t mind¡­. I know Vance still loves me very much and still does everything I ask without a singleint. He really spoils me¡­. As long as this does not change, I am fine with it. After all, as a princess, I was long ready to share my husband. I just did not think it would be this fast¡­."


    "But you were very against it the first day. What changed in the past two days?" Sally asked. She knew her princess well, so she knew she would give in eventually, but she did not expect her to give up this soon.


    "She happened." Alice pointed at Miri. "After meeting her and taking care of her, she was enough to kill any motivation I had and made me realize just how much better Cynthia was. And to be honest, we owe Cynthia. We took her from her world and bound her to this one. So we are basically her family. And because of that, I do not mind. I just will not tell her right away. As for Miri, it''s whatever. If Vance can really stick it into a priestess, then I would be proud of him."


    "Haha." Sally hugged Alice and kissed her cheek. "You never change."


    Alice pursed her lips and leaned into Sally as she turned to look at Miri, who was kneeling by the bed praying. "I wonder if Miri will be in for a shock tonight."


    "We might want to warn her." Sally also felt they should give a warning to the priestess.


    Alice sighed and patted Sally''s hand, and got up. She walked over and sat on the bed next to Miri, who was kneeling on the floor and ced her hand on the girl''s head. "Miri."


    "Hmmm?" Miri looked up at Alice with a questioning look.


    "You should know that tonight you will be seeing things you have never seen before. The act between man and woman. And maybe even some acts between woman and woman." Alice felt awkward trying to exin all of this, so she was unsure if she was even speaking in a way Miri would understand.


    "Acts?" Miri tilted her head in confusion.


    "Like, baby making type acts," Alice replied, slightly blushing as she did.


    "Oh!" Miri''s eyes grew wide and became filled with curiosity. She suddenly stood up and excitedly held onto Alice''s hands and asked: "I will get to see this? You will show me?"


    "Umm? Yes?" Alice was kind of taken aback by the sudden enthusiasm and ended up answering in a questioning tone.


    "Wonderful! As a priestess, we are kept from such things, but now that I am leaving the church to follow Master, I wish to understand all the unknowns." Miri replied with a big smile. Alice felt that maybe Miri would soon understand the meaning of life.


    Inside the bathroom, Cynthia and Vance had already stripped naked. Cynthia looked at Vance with blushing cheeks and asked: "So? Noment on the naked beauty in front of you?"


    Vance looked Cynthia up and down and held his chin as he kept scanning her body with an expression that said he was deep in thought. This alone made Cynthia feel a bit shy. She meant to only tease Vance but ended up being the one teased! "Stop staring like that!"


    "Ah, I was just trying to take it all in. After all, it''s the first time I got a good look. But hairless, huh? Is it because you are a yer? There are no signs of any hair growth at all."

 Chapter 106 Miri Understands The Meaning Of Life Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 106 Miri Understands The Meaning Of Life Part 2</h4>


    [R-18]


    Cynthia looked down at herself and rubbed her mound, and nodded her head. "Now that you mention it. I never thought about that until now. Sally and Alice both have patches down there, as do you."


    Vance walked over and gently caressed Cynthia''s slit, causing her to shudder as she smiled. She did not hesitate to reach out and grab Vance''s dick and begin stroking it. She had only been able to do this in her fantasy as she masturbated at night, but now she was actually able to hold the real thing. "It''s big¡­."


    Vance chuckled as he looked down at the girl who was enamored by his dick and grinned. "Since you are stroking it anyway, why not wash my entire body?"


    "Okay!" Cynthia nodded her head and pulled Vance by his dick over to the stool, and had him sit. From there, she soaped up her breasts and wrapped her arms around Vance, using them as a means to wash his back.


    Vance closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being pampered like this. Having a beautiful girl like Cynthia using herrge breasts as a sponge was any man''s dreame true. When she was done with his back, she soaped up her thighs and pussy and began using that to wash his arms and hands. She had actually had a wet dream where she had done this to him.


    Vance looked at the girl who was using his arm as a sex toy and shook his head. He made sure to hook his finger just right so it would slip through her pussy lips, giving her a bit more pleasure. After she finished washing both his arms, she soaped up her entire body and sat down in ship with his already rock hard dick pressed against her belly. "Vance¡­."


    "Hmmm?" Vance looked into the eyes that were full of lust and yearning and smiled. He decided to just go ahead and give the girl what she wanted most. He leaned forward and kissed her lips before lifting her up and settling her down on top of his dick.


    Cynthia felt something thick spreading her pussy lips, and her eyes widened in surprise for a second before she pushed down hard, taking the entire thing in and piercing through her cherry. She felt a slight pain but not as bad as she thought it would be. But she did not start moving right away. Instead, she held onto Vance as her pussy pulsated around his dick. She was trying to remember this moment for the rest of her life, the time the man she wanted the most, had finally taken her virginity and allowed her to be his woman.


    Outside the bathroom, Alice pursed her lips when she heard the soft moans from inside. She knew what was happening and knew it would happen. She just still was a bit jealous. She wanted to be the one in there right now! She had to admit Cynthia''s moans were turning her on! "I''m going in!" Alice said as she stripped her clothes off. Sally chuckled and did the same. They might as well all go in and have some fun.


    Miri watched everyone stripping and running into the bathroom and was listening to the noises, so she copied them and did the same! "Wait for me!"


    In the bathroom, Cynthia was on cloud nine as Vance''s dick slid in and out of her. She did not notice the three extra people who entered. Vance did as he tilted his head back and grinned at the three girls. But he did have to admit that he was surprised by Miri alsoing in.


    "Cynthia, you can''t just have your first time without us!" Alice scolded as she walked over and washed off quickly before hugging Cynthia from behind. "As sisters, we need to make sure you get the full experience."


    "Wha? Ahh~! Alice~!" Cynthia felt her nipples being teased and cried out. She was very sensitive at this time!


    Miri walked over and was about to push her way in to see what was going on but was pulled to the side and was being washed by Sally. "You need to wash up first."


    "Oh¡­. What are they doing?" Miri asked.


    "Cynthia has Vance''s dick inside her pussy and is feeling very good at this time. She has officially be Vance''s woman. And Alice is¡­. She is just ying." Sally replied. Seeing Alice smiling away as she bullied Cynthia making the poor girl cum over and over, made Sally slightly happy. Maybe now Alice will not tease her as much!


    "Oh? But where does it go?" Miri asked as she looked down at her crotch. She was unsure about a lot of things since she lived a sheltered life.


    Sally was not embarrassed at all as she reached down and ran her finger through Miri''s slit and pushed it in slightly. "This hole here. Feel where my finger is?"


    "Huh? Yeah¡­ This¡­ is weird¡­." Miri felt strange. Her cheeks were heating up. She never knew such a hole existed before! "So Master is putting the thing between his legs inside there on Cynthia?"


    "Mhmm¡­ He does it to me and Alice all the time." Sally replied as she continued to stroke the priestess''s slit. Miri was enthralled by this new sensation as she stood there, letting Sally do as she pleased. It was a strange sensation, but she did not hate it. Just as she was about to fall into a trance, a cry came from her side. "Ah~!"


    Vance had released deep into Cynthia, sealing the deal while Cynthia leaned back into Alice''s embrace and moaned loudly. She fell limp from having such a strong orgasm. "You know, when you make faces like that, you are quite cute." Alice leaned down and kissed Cynthia''s lips before moving to her ear and whispering: "Wee to the family."


    "Mmm, thank you for epting me." Cynthia gazed up at Alice with a warm smile. Alice smiled back before helping her slide off Vance''s dick which was still rock hard. She wanted to go next, but she knew that there was one more who would probably want to seal the deal as well. But first. She opened her mouth and slipped Vance''s dick inside as she began cleaning it off. She figured it was her duty as the main wife to clean up after her sisters so that Vance''s dick was nice and clean for the next girl.

 Chapter 107 Miri Understands The Meaning Of Life Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 107 Miri Understands The Meaning Of Life Part 3</h4>


    [R-18]


    "Alice if you keep that up I might just end up cumming again." Vance had to admit Alice''s dick sucking technique was getting much better.


    Alice smiled as she took the dick out of her mouth and patted the tip of it on her lips as she said: "Then we should let you release since Miri is waiting to have her rice cooked by you." Alice stroked Vance''s dick faster and faster causing his restraint to finally give in as he sprayed his milk all over her face. Alice had been wanting him to do this for a while, so she was taking this chance to try it out.


    "Hehe¡­" Alice liked her lips as she stood up and walked over to Miri, and said: "Lick it."


    "Hmmm?" Miri was already in a daze due to Sally stroking her pussy this entire time. She leaned over and stuck her tongue out and began licking Vance''s milk from Alice''s face. She was a person who actually enjoyed salty things, so she instantly took a liking to it as she began licking every inch of Alice''s face until it was all gone. Alice had never expected that the priestess to be so willing or that her face would be slobbered on. But she had to admit she kinda found it fun corrupting a priestess like this.


    Once her face was clean, Alice finally asked: "So Miri do you want to try it? Being pierced by Vance''s dick? And bing his wife?" This was a step up from disciple. This meant she would no longer be able to leave the group for anything.


    Miri was in too much of a lust filled daze. She absentmindedly nodded her head and allowed both Alice and Sally to wash her face and mouth before bringing her over to Vance. Vance stood up and held Miri''s chin, making her look up at him. Her eyes were zed over, but as soon as she felt something press against her lips, they widened a bit before slowly closing. All through, the girls were teasing her body, causing her to moan softly, which Vance took that chance when she parted her lips to invade her mouth.


    As a priestess, she never even touched herself funny, never mind being fondled by three girls and a man stealing her first kiss. She could even feel something poking her belly. Her hand was even ced onto the thing and was being moved back and forth by one of the girls. She was for the first time, experiencing the thing men and women did together.


    "She''s soaking wet she should be ready. Sally, Cynthia, help me lift her. I will aim Vance''s dick for her slit.."? Alice gave the orders, and Miri, who was in a daze, was lifted off the ground. Causing her to hold onto whatever she could, which happened to be Vance''s neck. Her arms wrapped around his neck, and before she knew what was going on, she felt a sharp pain in her lower half. "Ah! What!?"


    "Just rx. The pain will subside. This is an important part of the process when you first have sex." Alice quickly exined. Causing Miri to calm down. She now realized she was having sex. She was really doing what Cynthia was doing early. Her eyes met Vance''s, causing her to blush. She was more clear headed now due to the pain but she was not against this. She saw Vance''s face get closer and closer, and once again, she was being kissed.


    Her tongue intertwined with his. Her legs wrapped around Vance''s waist, which was a sign to Vance that the girl was doing okay and that he could move. The rest was a blur to Miri. She felt something pushing in and out of her most precious area, and before she knew it, she was making erotic sounds she had never made before. She could only lean her head into Vance''s chest as he bounced her up and down, poking her deepest parts.


    Miri truly felt that she had learned the meaning of life. It was to mate. To have sex with a man so that the feeling of pleasure can consume you. But she did not wish to do this with anyone else besides Vance. She did not want to explore this with anyone else. She was content with just this man as long as she could feel this feeling more often. Vance gave Miri a thirty minute ride before releasing deep inside her. Only then did she copse in his arms, too tired to even move. This experience was something she would always remember.


    That night the group went at it until the early morning hours. Miri had a special spell called refresh that would help everyone recover their energy. This, of course, also meant the man who was dealing with four girls at once.


    Light entered through the crack in the curtain, bathing the scene of four girls all piled onto one guy in the nude in its light.


    As always, it was Vance and Alice who woke up first. The other three were still sound asleep. "Alice, can I ask why you so readily epted the other two?"


    "Because if they are going to be in our team, I want them to be locked to you. But just so you know, I do not think I will be allowing any more girls into our family. If we do it will be under special circumstances." Alice did not want too many more girls stealing her man from her. Four was enough. While Sally was her best friend and sister, the other two were now their teammates and would be going through life and death together. This was why she was okay with them being part of the group because now they would be tied to Vance and would be less likely to run off or betray them.


    "That''s fine. You can be in charge of that. I will not be actively looking for girls." Vance replied as he kissed Alice on the lips. It was then that Miri woke up. She looked down at herself and saw that she was naked and that her crotch hurt. She looked around and looked at Vance and suddenly came to a realization. "I have sinned!"


    Alice chuckled and shook her head. "No, you are now Vance''s wife. Do not forget this."


    "Vance''s wife?" Miri repeated these words a few times in her head before blushing and nodding as she remembered what they had done all night long. "Mmm.."

 Chapter 108 Auction Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 108 Auction Part 1</h4>


    --AN) Yes the chapter ister than normal. Do I care? nope! :P Anyway, here you go!--


    Miri never thought that leaving the temple to go to the capital would result in her not only leaving the church itself but also bing someone''s wife. But she was not upset about it either. When she looked at the girls around her and the way they all seemed happy, she knew her life would not be bad. There was also the system thing that Vance gave her. She began to wonder if she had be the wife of a god.


    As the days passed, Alice and the other girls left early in the morning and returned at night. They were busy power leveling Cynthia and Miri. Their levels were slowly growing, and they were funneling their status points into their stats, but one thing that did not make sense was that no matter how many points Miri put into intelligence, it did not seem to cure her ability to get lost after a few steps. Alice and the girls had to hold her hand, or they were afraid they would lose her.


    During this time, Vance was also busy. He was making many different kinds of armor. Switching out things as he got better at leatherworking. While he did not have the tools for cloth armor, he was able to at least supply the girls with decent umon armor and even a few rare pieces. He did not even make himself anything new until he had finished setting the girls up with proper gear. To hide the ugliness of it all, they began wearing skirts over their armor. When he saw this, Vance chuckled. He knew just how ugly it was. Luckily he could do the same as long as he used some baggier clothes.


    As a yer, you had the option for cosmetics like this, but it was not something people could afford right away. So you basically ran around in ugly armor all the way up until you could afford to buy things to cover it up.


    But on this day, three days before the event. Alice came rushing through the door of their inn with a look of excitement on her face. "Vance!"


    "Hmmm?" Vance turned from his table and looked at Alice. "What''s up?"


    "Come on. We are going to the auction house in the town center. They are holding an action tomorrow. If you sell your potions, you can make quite a bit of money! I talked to the auction house, and they said they needed to inspect the items before they could put them up for sale, but if you are willing, you can get them appraised and sell them." Alice answered as she walked over and grabbed Vance by his hand. "We need to hurry, or else they won''t be able to publicize this information."


    "But even then, will there be people rich enough to get a good price on these things?" Vance asked. He was a bit confused because the caution house was part of the game as well, but it was different as there were booths off to the side that yers used. The rest was not essible to yers.


    "Of course, there will be! Come on!" Alice was in a hurry, or Vance might miss this chance to make a killing!


    But now that he was thinking about it, he was an NPC, so such things might just be possible. "Alright, let''s go. But where are the others?"


    "Sally, Thieving Cat, and Miri are still leveling. I have to admit Thieving Cat is a really good tank, as you called it. Nothing gets by her. Even if a monster appears on the back line, she has already seen it as if she has eyes in the back of her head and taunts it to her." Alice replied. She still liked calling Cynthia a thieving cat. Even though, technically, she was no longer stealing anything.


    "That is good to hear." Vance was not surprised. After all, she was the best pdin in game.


    The two left the inn after locking up their room and headed to the auction house. Vance had not been to an auction house since bing an NPC, so he had no idea if the yer portals were open or not.


    The auction house was arge building with three floors and two basement floors. The first floor was the main entrance to the auction house that led to the auction floor. There was arge entry room with a reception desk where you had to go to get a token to enter the auction floor. Only by having this token could you participate in the auction. The door to the auction floor was to the right of the reception desk, which was less of a desk and more of a window.


    To the left of the reception desk, there was a staircase with two guards standing there. That was where the private rooms were located. It allowed those of status and wealth to sit in a private room during the auction. If one had enough money, one could easily get such a room. On the far left wall was another door that led to the assessment room where you would go to get items assessed, but you first had to talk to the receptionist in order to go back there. That, too, was guarded by two guards.


    On the far right wall, Vance saw the yer auction stations. There were three in total, but no one was using any of them. This was understandable as there was no way any yers at this time had things to sell. If he had not leveled as much as he did and looted all the materials and herbs along the way, he would not have had anything to make potions with.


    Vance walked up to the reception counter, where a girl with puffy blue hair was chewing on something, reading a book. Without even looking up, she asked: "What can I do for you? The auction is not until tomorrow."


    Vance did not mind the girl''s attitude as he said: "I am here to put something up on auction. So I need it assessed."


    The girl looked up slightly from her book, took a single nce at Vance, and waved her hand. "We don''t put cheap things up on auction. So please leave."

 Chapter 109 Auction Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 109 Auction Part 2</h4>


    "Excuse me! But this is not what I was told yesterday! Who the hell are you to tell us we have to leave!?" Alice was mad. She had brought Vance down here because she wanted him to be able to sell his potions for a good price not to be brushed off and shooed away by some big titted girl who didn''t know how to do her job!


    The girl''s expression turned ugly as she looked up and stared at Alice while pointing her finger at her. "Look little girl, this is not some fun house! This is an auction house. Look at you both. You are both wearing cheap clothing. What good things could you be selling? This is a ce of business and we do not sell rocks you found on the side of the road!"


    "What!? How dare you speak to me like this!" Alice was fuming. She wanted to reach out and smash the stupid woman''s head in. But luckily, Vance pulled her back.


    "Alice it''s fine we will just find another auction house to sell our holy potions. It''s no big deal really." Vance''s words were loud. He wanted to make sure whoever was behind the door could hear him so he shouted what he had to say, causing everyone to turn to look at him. Once he got everyone''s attention he continued: "It''s not every day that some rude girl would look down on the princess of the kingdom just because she judges people by the shirts they wear when she herself is wearing second hand goods."


    The girl behind the reception desk was angered beyond belief. She would not believe Vance at all! She did not think this little bastard and the girl had anything good. Nor did she believe the girl was actually the princess of her kingdom! She looked at Alice with her arms crossed across her chest and snorted as she said:? "Humph! If you truly are the princess of this kingdom, then I will run through the streets of this town naked! But I can say for a fact that you are no princess, and you have no holy potions. I have worked here a long time and am able to judge people with a single nce!"


    "What is all the racket out here!?" A booming voice came from the side. Everyone turned to see an old man standing there with a questioning gaze on his face. When his eyes swept over the group of people, theynded on Alice, whose expression was not very good, and furrowed his brow. "Princess Alice, who angered you?"


    Dead silence. Everyone in the room who had been whispering and talking about the situation went quiet. There were not many, and most were just waiting here to check the auction list posted on the wall, but when themotion started, many people came in from outside to watch the show.


    There was, however, one person frozen in fear. She looked between the old man and Alice and suddenly remembered something. In the entire kingdom, there was only one family with pink hair. And there was only one young woman with pink hair as well. The princess of their kingdom. Princess Alice¡­. She suddenly remembered the young man saying the name Alice and realized she had really messed up!


    "Oh? You are the one I spoke to yesterday. Good. I brought my husband over to have his holy potions appraised, but this bitch behind the counter shooed us away as if we were some beggars on the street. On top of that, she said she would run naked through the streets if it was true that I was the true blue princess of this kingdom. Sir Lanor, how should we deal with this?"


    "What!?" The old man''s beard almost blew off as he yelled out and red at the girl behind the counter. "You dare turn people away without actually having their items appraised!? You have worked here for four years, and you were doing this the entire time!?" Of course, he knew this was happening but to save face, he was putting all the me on the receptionist and acting like he did not know. Which of course, no one was dumb enough not to know that he did know.


    "I¡­ I ¡­" The girl had no idea what to say. This was the head of the auction house! He would not lie about such things! "I¡­."


    "Strip!" Sir Lanor yelled out. He did not care if he sounded strange or not. Since the girl decided to state such a im, she would do as she said! "Strip and run naked through the streets. After making twops up and down the street,e back here and get your things. You are not the only one who can do this job!"


    Everything was happening so fast that the reception girl did not have to think she began to strip. But before she could pull her shirt over her shoulder, a hand reached out to stop her. "Don''t¡­."


    Vance did not like the way he was being treated, but he did not like humiliating a girl like this. It was not like she did him any harm, really. Her words were very rude, but it was not something worth forcing her to do a deed like running around naked.? "We can forget about it all," Vance said before turning to Sir Lanor. "While she was rude, it is also your own fault as well. Sir Lanor, when ites to running a business, always remember even the beggar on the side of the road is a customer. You never know what they might bring in. They might even have a precious gem they found by ident that could your entire auction house millions, but you have your receptionist push these people out the door, so the appraiser is free to do other things. You make enough money to have a dedicated appraiser, do you not?" Vance paused for a second before shaking his head. "Anyway, it''s not my ce to tell you how to run a business, but we will not hold anything against this girl, so don''t fire or make her run through the streets naked."


    "This¡­." Sir Lanor looked at Alice, who was too busy to mind him since she was staring up at Vance with a beautiful smile on her face. She knew she was angry, but she also did not wish for this to happen. Just a minor punishment was fine. Sir Lanor sighed and understood that the man''s words werew since he was the Princess''s husband. "Then she will have three months'' sry deducted."

 Chapter 110 Isabella

    <h4>Chapter 110 Isabe</h4>


    --AN) If you want this novel to have 2 chapters a day again, then it needs to reach the top 100. that is rank 1-100. --


    Sir Lanor brought both Vance and Alice into the next room, where appraisals were being done.? The room had arge wooden table with many different tools on it. There was also a sitting area where people could sit and wait for their items to be appraised.? "I must apologize for what happened. It is true that we do try to send away those who would bring in junk to be appraised. This I will not deny. But from what Sir Vance said, I should really rethink how things are done. As you said, a beggar on the street might one day pick up a treasure that we would miss out on. I will work on getting a second appraiser in her for those kinds of situations."


    "I was only just giving my opinion. I am sure you also do not want to be flooded with people trying to pawn off a stone on the side of the road, either. But they should at least show the item to the receptionist to be sure it is something of value. If you? add an enclosed booth, you can also protect the people who might have a valuable object? as well." Vance did not want to make enemies with this man. After all, if he really could sell his potions at a higher cost to NPCs than yers, it would be much more ideal. While he did eventually n to sell to yers, right now, it was best to have them suffer a bit longer to give him and his girls an advantage.


    The longer he prolonged their ability to level up, the more chances he will have of survivingter on. He had to gear up as much as possible so that even if they were attacked, they could easily fend off any yers.


    "A booth, hmmm? This is a good idea! It will actually save on costs!" Sir Lanor wished he had thought of this sooner! "Ahem¡­. Thank you, Sir Vance. Now then, if you can show me the item, you are trying to auction off."


    "Ah yes, here." Vance pulled out a health potion. "I have quite a few so¡­."


    "Ho-Hol-Holy Potion!" Sir Lanor''s eyes went wide. His hands began shaking. To even hold a holy potion was something to tell your grandkids about, so to be able to see one up close, he couldn''t help but be excited.


    "Hmmm. I have fifty I want to sell in patches of ten." Vance''s words made Sir Lanor began to sway back and forth. The idea of fifty holy potionsing out of thin air was enough to make him want to shout out loud: "You are fucking lying!"


    But he had no choice but to believe it with the princess of the kingdom standing here as well. He took a deep breath and said: "Hold on, I will call the appraiser in. I am sorry, but each one will need to be checked."


    "That''s fine." Vance did not mind at all. He figured this would need to be done anyway since the NPCs saw holy potions as something of a kind of sacred item. That was until they became something sold in every shop.


    The appraiser was an older woman in herte sixties. She wore mage robes and a witch''s hat. When he took the holy potion, she didn''t even flinch, unlike Sir Lanor. She first inspected the outside of the vial the potion was in before popping the cork. "This¡­. This is much stronger than any holy potion I have ever seen! Young man, are you sure you want to sell this?"


    "Mmm¡­ After all, I have many more for you to check." Vance began pulling potion after potion out. When the old woman saw the pile forming on the table, she almost fainted. One was something she could handle, but fifty was another story!


    After thirty minutes, each vial was inspected and carefully ced into a redwood box. "You said you want to do five batches of ten, correct?"


    "Yes." Vance just wanted to make some quick cash before the event since once he got the guild deed decorating the guild house would cost quite a bit of money.


    "You are looking at at least one million gold per batch. Young man, you will make a killing." The old woman replied with a faint smile. She then turned to Sir Landor and said: "Lanor give them the VIP card for tomorrow''s caution and get the teleportation magic arrays active. Send word to every kingdom. All royals and nobles from other kingdoms are to be contacted. All teleportation magic arrays should be ready to receive the richest customers we have ever seen in this small town."


    "Right away, Madam!"? Hearing Sir Lanor call the old woman madam confused both Alice and Vance. They thought Sir Landor ran the auction house.


    "Hehe¡­" The old woman giggled as she said: "I never did introduce myself. My name is Isabe. I am the owner of the Golden Wing Auction house, which is set up in many kingdoms and countries. You can say you are quite lucky that I was here checking on things. Or more like I should say I am the lucky one. Just having these potions will allow my auction houses to rising in status, making them the go-to ce for nobles and royalty of all kingdoms. So I must thank you. But business is still business. We will still take out ten percent."


    "I understand." Vance smiled. He was just happy to know the auction house was willing to go this far for him. To be able to call all the royalty here meant he would be able to gain quite a sum of money, maybe a few million per stack.


    "Good. Now, let''s sign our agreement so that things are legal. I do not want you saying we stole your things. Especially with the princess standing next to you." Isabe teased as she walked out of the room to go get the paperwork done.


    Vance let out a sigh of relief before turning to Alice and kissing her lips. "With this, our money issues will be fixed. We can feed our small family now."


    "Family, huh?" Alice smiled as she leaned her head on his shoulder. "When will you let me have a baby?"


    "When we are strong enough that no one can do anything to us. We must grow in power first." Vance hugged Alice close. She seemed to want a baby as ofte. Why this was, he did not know.

 Chapter 111 Are All Princes Stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 111 Are All Princes Stupid?</h4>


    "Hahahaha! Finally level 20!" Eternal Virgin smiled proudly as he read the level up notification. He was actually proud of the fact that he was only now hitting level 20. While many people had already blown past him in level. But then again, no one was willing to team with him, or more like he was only trying to team with girls by asking them in the most strangest ways.


    "Now then¡­ to find that pink haired girl and ck haired girl and make them mine while stepping on the face of that red eyed freak! How dare he kill me so many times! I also have to take care of that other bitch as well!" Eternal Virgin seemed to ignore the surrounding people staring at him strangely.


    He had already been the hot topic on the forums multiple times now. Mainly due to him harassing girls. When asked why he keeps hitting on girls, he answers: "Because I am hot!" Which normally ends up with millions of yers making fun of him.


    In a way, he was a celebrity in game just as much as one of the top yers. But currently, the yer boards have been showing only one person in the top slot for a while now. The name Vance has been stuck in the top slot since the start of the game, and no one even knows who this person is. They had yet to even see his shadow, never mind his person. The forums have been going off about this mystery yer who has never been seen and only heard of.


    "I think it''s a game master. It has to be. The guy''s already level 33! I mean,e on! The highest after that is currently level 28, and that is someone named Cynthia. Below that is level 23 a person named Signal."


    "Maybe he is just really good at soloing. Isn''t he the one who discovered the dungeon?"


    "Even if he is, no one has seen him."


    "True. I wonder if he will be in the event tomorrow."


    "If he is, I will pay money just to get a screenshot of him!"


    "If he is cute, I will ask him out!"


    "Another sheboy."


    "I am female, thank you very much! Remember this game you can not hide your sex, idiot."


    "Hahaha! The person above called you an idiot. What an idiot!"


    "Idiot + 1"


    "Fuck! I am not Eternal Virgin!"


    "Hahaha! Eternal Virgin 2.0!"


    "I +1 that!"


    "Me too! +1"


    "Fuck you all!"


    ---


    "This ce is not bad." Vance looked around at the small private room and smiled. He never thought he could get a VIP spot.


    "I feel kinda off being here. Did you see the look of the attendant when we all showed up?" Cynthia felt slightly out of ce. She was not used to the high life after all.


    "Haha! She was like, who might thesedies be? And Vance was all like, my wives! The attendant immediately blushed." Alice found it very amusing. When they walked into the auction and spoke to the attendant, her cheeks went red from ear to ear when she found out that these four girls were all Vance''s wives.


    "It''s not that funny." Vance ced his hands on top of Alice''s head. She was currently taking up a spot in hisp. Main wife privileges, as she called it. Although this was kind of needed since the room did not have enough space for all of them. The VIP rooms were only built for two or three max, not five. Cynthia had Miri sitting in herp. Although, poor Miri''s face was red due to Cynthia''s hands sneaking up under her shirt. She could only sit there and lean back into Cynthia''s embrace. If she really hated it, she could say no, but she did not seem to hate it one bit.


    Sally leaned her head on Vance''s shoulder while holding hands with Alice. They all looked out over the floor below, waiting for the auction to start. "I wonder if there will be anything worth buying¡­." Vance pondered as he reached over and ced his hand on Miri''s thigh. For some reason, he also found it amusing to tease the ex-priestess. She always made the most amusing faces.


    But there was also a limit to how much he could allow to happen in public. "Cynthia, do not stimte her too much."


    "Sorry! I got carried away." Cynthia stuck out her tongue and pulled her hands out from under Miri''s shirt, and just hugged her waist.


    "Pwah! You meanie!" Miri finally spoke up as she sank into Cynthia''s embrace. The rest of the group smiled as they watched everyone down below sitting down. Of course, with so many nobles from different countries piling into one ce, arguments were bound to happen. "What do you mean there are no more private rooms!? How can I, Alexandra Grey, a prince of the Kingdom of Grey Mountain, sit with a bunch of low ss people!? I demand a private room now! "


    "Prince Alexandra, you can not have a private room when they are all full. If you reserved onest night, you could have gotten one, but you are not on the reservation list. I am sorry, but if you wish to attend the auction, then you need to sit in the upper seats with the rest of the nobles." The attendant was just trying to do things as they should, but there was always one person trying to cause a fuss!


    "Humph! Kick whoever is not royalty out of a private room and give it to me! Or else I will tell my father, the king, that you are looking down on our Grey Mountain Kingdom! This could severely harm ties between our kingdoms!" Prince Alexandra replied with a snort.


    Vance, who was listening to themotion just down the stairs from his room, frowned slightly. "Alice, are all princes idiots?"


    "Pfft! Hahaha! Maybe. He sounds like an idiot!" Alice''s voice was very loud due to herughing and could easily be heard downstairs, which caused Prince Alexandra to boil over in anger.


    "Which bitch slut dares to call me an idiot!? Come out here right now so I can behead you!" Prince Alexandra was so mad he forgot which country he was even in!


    "Oh? You wish to harm my wife, the one and only princess of the Fendale Kingdom? No, actually, I will just hit you a few times for calling my little wife such names. Either way, you are getting your ass kicked now."

 Chapter 112 Stage Prop

    <h4>Chapter 112 Stage Prop</h4>


    --AN) Been out of it for the past few days. This should be back to a chapter a day daily now.--


    "Who the fuck are you!?" Prince Alexandra heard the voice from above and frowned. He did not know which nobility this was, but he felt like he was losing a lot of face at this time. "You dare threaten me!?"


    "I don''t just dare. I will hold true to them as well." Vance walked out of the room and stood at the top of the stairs. "For some prince from some other kingdom toe here and act like you own the ce, you really do not know how to wipe your own ass. Normally I would not bother with idiots like you, but you had to go calling my wife names like that. So¡­."


    Vance jumped from the top of the staircase down to the floor below with his sword already drawn and against the prince''s neck. "I can cut your head off here, and I can guarantee not a single person here will do anything about it."


    "You!" Prince Alexandra''s face paled when he felt the cold metal suddenly being pressed against his neck. He did not know how to handle this situation. He hade here in secret without guards, so he was relying on his status alone to get him by. He never thought he would meet anyone who would dare threaten his life all because he said a few words!


    "You what!? This is not a Chinese novel. I do not like speaking for hours on end with my enemies, so I will only give you three seconds to bow your head and apologize to my wife for the words you spoke just now, or I will cut your head out here and now. One¡­." Vance was not going to give this idiot any space to think. Either he apologized, or he lost his head. He had already killed NPCs before, so this was no issue for him at all. And as someone who had holy potions, he was not afraid of any kind of repercussions from the auction house.


    The only thing that did worry him a little was the guardians that would attack any yer that tried to harm an NPC. He was just hoping his NPC status was still in effect for this.


    Prince Alexandra''s face was pale as he heard Vance start counting without giving him any chance to say anything else. He felt a sharp pain in his neck as the de began to break the skin. "I''m Sorry! I should not have said such disgusting words!"


    His pride was nothingpared to his life. He would rather live without pride than be dead with it. Vance sneered as he pulled his sword back and said: "Remember, this is not your kingdom. Your mouth can mean your death. The woman you dared to speak ill about is not only my wife but the true princess of this kingdom. Just this alone is enough to cause our two kingdoms to go to war. But¡­."


    Prince Alexandra waspletely white in the face, but it slightly gained some color when he heard Vance say the word: But¡­ But Vance''s next words would make him pale once more. "While I can leave the head cutting thing out, I still need to kick your ass. Not only were you rude to my wife but also to the people of this auction house, so¡­. Clench your teeth."


    *Bang!*


    "Ah!" Prince Alexandra cried out as Vance beat him until he had exhausted his anger before beating him some more as punishment. Prince Alexandra was lying on the floor curled up into a ball, his face and exposed areas covered in ck and blue while blood dripped from his swollen mouth and nose.


    Vance did not let up until he waspletely satisfied. Only then did he stop and stretch his arms. "Now then¡­" Since he had finished what he came down to do, Vance walked back up the stairs leaving everyone who witnessed the beating stupefied. The prince of the Kingdom of Grey Mountain was beaten to the point that his own mother would not recognize him! The young woman who was being harassed couldn''t hide her shock. She was having such a hard time with this man, and now¡­.


    "Someone get a healer over here to heal the Prince.!" She had no choice but to quickly heal the idiot.


    "Wait!" Sir Lanor called out as he made his way down the stairs. "Bring him to the auction hall. He will be used for one of the auctions."


    "Ah? Sir, this is a princ¡­." the young woman did not get to finish her words because Sir Lanor raised his hand, stopping her from speaking. "Just do as I say." Sir Lanor did not care about anything else. After running into Vance on his way down here, he knew what had happened and was even given a holy potion to use on the prince to show people that these were indeed real!


    He was wondering how he was going to prove this, and now he had a way to do it. It was not that he was afraid that things would end up not selling, but to sell something like a potion without visual proof, they would sell cheaper than those that are proven. He wanted to make as much money as possible off these potions.


    Vance returned back to his VIP room while the prince was being carried off to the auction hall side door. Alice stood up to give him the seat back before sitting back on hisp. She had a sweet smile on her face since she knew Vance got mad for her. "Did you hit him good?"


    "Of course! Why would I let that idiot off? Just wait, you will see. I was even able to use him as a stage prop." Vance grinned, but his words confused the others.


    "A stage what?" Sally asked.


    "A stage prop is like an item. He will be used to make our potions sell for more!" Vance answered. He couldn''t wait to see if he could get a stack of potions to sell for five to six million gold! This would allow him and his family to get by for a long time.

 Chapter 113 Companion Pet? Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 113 Companion Pet? Part 1</h4>


    "Oh!!!!!!!" All four girls suddenly came to a realization. He was going to be healed by a potion!


    Soon the auction began. A young woman with huge breasts bigger than anything Vance had seen in game walked out on stage. She wore a belly shirt that could barely contain the two oversized melons on her chest. "Ouch! Alice, what was that for!?" Vance cried out in pain as he keeled over.


    "You are staring too much!" Alice replied with a snort. She then took Vance''s hands and put them on her chest indicating she needed a massage. She was already surrounded by big titted beauties. She did not need her man staring at a woman whose breasts were like two mountains strapped to a human body.


    When Vance felt his hands being filled with two modest mounds, he gently began kneading them and teasing the two cherries on the tip. Alice immediately had a flushed face as she settled into Vance''s embrace and tried to pay attention to the auction.


    The other three girls were used to this scene, so they did not feel jealous at all. However, the poor priestess was teased again by Cynthia. But this time, Cynthia made sure not to go too far.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. Today we would like to wee all our visitors from afar. We will start our show off with something very good." The big titted woman motioned with her hand to the person off stage. A cart was pushed out. It looked like a small box covered in a sheet on top of the cart. But when it reached the center stage, the sheet was pulled off, revealing a small cage with a small figure inside.


    "Oh? A fairy!?" Vance''s eyes lit up. Fairies were rare in ntina Online. But they were what was called apanion pets if you could find one. Even at his peak, he never found one. He had only heard of three yers who had found fairies, and one of them was currently molesting a priestess. But what was good about fairies was their support magic.


    To have a fairy as apanion pet, you needed to form a contract with it. Then it would listen to your every word.


    [Life Quest]


    [You have a choice to either save the fairy by winning the auction or letting her end up in the hands of some noble.]


    [Rewards: ????]


    Vance frowned when he saw the life quest. He could guess this was a means to unlocking thepanion system. Quickly tapped the bell at the side to call the girl in the hall in. A young woman wearing a dress shirt and a skirt came walking in and respectfully bowed to Vance: "Master Vance, how may I help you?"


    "If I were to bid on something, can you take it out of my earnings?" Vance asked.


    "Of course, the hall master has said that you can bid on any one item, and she will pay all costs." The young woman replied respectfully.


    Hearing this, Vance was quite surprised. He nodded and thanked the girl. The item he wanted was right in front of him. He would not let it go so easily. Maybe this was why they brought the fairy out first. When Vance thought this way, he couldn''t help but chuckle. Did Isabe actually know he would want the fairy?


    "Let''s start the bidding. Bidding will start at one million gold!" The big titted woman on stage shouted out.


    "2 million!" A voice rang out from down below. It was arge man with big muscles and a scarred face.


    "3 million!" Another person yelled out.


    "4 million!"


    "6 million!"


    "20 million!"


    Vance was very surprised at the amount of money people had. But a fairy was indeed a rare item. He waited for people to finish fighting until the price reached thirty million gold. "Thirty million gold going once¡­."


    "31 million!" Vance''s voice rang out, causing the big titted woman to stop counting down. She then looked at therge man with a scar on his face. The man was gritting his teeth. He seemed to not expect another person would be challenging him!


    "31.5 million!" The man finally shouted out after much trouble.


    "32 million!" Vance followed it up instantly.


    "You! Respected sir, can you please let me win this!?" Therge man with a scar could only beg at this point. He was using all his money to get this fairy! It may be a fairy, but to him, it was the closest thing to a wife he would ever get!


    "Sorry, but I also wish to acquire this fairy," Vance replied.


    Therge man with the scar sighed as he lowered his head before reluctantly saying:? "I drop out!"


    "Then sold to the man in room number 1." The big titted woman shouted out and ended the bid for the fairy.


    [Life Quest]


    [You have sessfully bidded on the fairy. Now it is up to you whether or not you sign a contract with the fairy or release her.]


    [Life Quest has been updated.]


    [Reward: ???]


    A few minutester, the young woman who was waiting on Vance, brought the cage with the fairy in it to the room. She ced it on the table next to Vance, who looked over at the cage to see a fairy in tattered clothes smudged with dirt. She seemed weak at first nce, but on closer inspection, there was hatred in her eyes. As if she hated the world.


    "To form the contract ce, please use this talisman." The young woman handed Vance a talisman that was used for contracts. Only then did she bow and leave the room.


    Looking at the fairy, Vance finally spoke: "You have two choices. You can form a contract with me and be mypanion, and you will be able to have a safe, decent life without worrying about being captured again. Or? I can set you free in some ce, and you will need to venture out into the world alone, looking for your own kind, which is highly impossible since fairies are born from mana. Not only that, you might end up in an even worse situation. I will give you five minutes to decide. After that, I will just do a contract with you."

 Chapter 114 Companion Pet? Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 114 Companion Pet? Part 2</h4>


    The fairy stared at Vance. She took in his words and began trying to figure a way out of this. She was currently in a cage and couldn''t escape. Although this man said he would set her free if she wanted, she could not be too sure. But at the same time, she knew if she got caught again, she might end up with someone who would treat her as dirt.


    The fairy went back and forth, trying to decide. She went over all the pros and cons of what she should do. If she were able to go free, she would need to forage through the forest alone and would always need to be wary of her surroundings, afraid of monsters or the humanoids who wish to capture her. After almost four minutes of deliberation, the fairy made her decision. "Before I answer, what do you n to have me do?"


    "We are adventurers. Our goal is to be the strongest in the world. If you wish to stay with us, you will be treated as one of us. You will not go without food or clothing or even a roof over your head. As ourpanion, you will be treated as family." Vance answered honestly.


    The fairy looked at Vance and then at the girls in the room before saying: "Then let''s do the contract."


    Vance smiled and held up the talisman. To use it, it was simple. You dripped a drop of blood on the talisman and then ce it on the person you wanted to enve. Vance opened the cage and did just that. He ced the talisman on the fairy. It shed with a golden light creating a magic circle just as big as the fairy itself before enveloping her.


    [Life Quest]


    [You have chosen to take the fairy as yourpanion. You have unlocked thepanion system? allowing you to raise yourpanion as you see fit.]


    [Reward: Evolution Fruit X2, 100 Fairy Kingdom Favor]


    As the light dimmed, Vance suddenly heard a voice in his mind. [Master.]


    "Hmmm?" Vance was confused but then realized the voice was the same as the fairies. [We can talk in our minds?]


    [Yes, Master, as we are now bound by contract. Contracts with fairies are different from other races. We are mana based lifeforms meaning when you form a contract with a fairy. Our mana waves are connected, allowing us to talk like this.] The fairy replied.


    [I see. Then wee aboard. I still do not know your name.] Vance did not just want to keep calling her fairy or something like that, so it was necessary to have her name.


    [Name? I do not have one.] The fairy replied. She lowered her head, unsure of what to answer. She had never had anyone ask her name before, so she had never cared too much about it until now.


    [Then¡­.] Vance thought for a moment. He then remembered one of his favorite novels about a dragon girlfriend[1]. It also had a fairy in it. [Then how about Mina?]


    [Mina? Mina¡­. Mina¡­.] The fairy spoke the word a few times before smiling slightly and nodding her head. "I like this. I will now be Mina from now on."


    [Then Mina. I am d to have you at my side.] Vance smiled and reached his hand out to the little fairy. She looked at the hand for a moment before slowly getting up and pping her wings. She flew out of the cage andnded on his hand. She looked up at Vance and felt that she really did make the right decision. She wondered what would have happened if she had been sold to someone else.


    [Thank you for buying me.] Mina replied. The two were looking at each other, smiling, causing the four girls to stare daggers at Vance since they did not know what was going on. The two had suddenly gotten friendly out of nowhere!


    "Vance!" Alice reached up and pulled on his nose. "Are you going to leave us just hanging here? Why are you two staring lovingly at each other?"


    "We are talking. We have a telepathic connection now. Anyway, her name is Mina, and she is now part of our group, so treat her kindly." Vance poked Alice''s cheek, causing her to purse her lips. She looked at the little fairy, who was now looking around curiously, and couldn''t help but find her to be cute.


    Alice reached into her inventory and took out a bowl, and filled it with some warm water using magic. "Mina,e here, take that off, ande wash up. I will help."


    "A bath!" Mina excitedly ripped her clothes off, not caring about who was in the room, and flew into the bowl of water and began washing her body.


    Vanceughed as he pulled out a bar of soap and broke a small piece off, and handed it to Mina. "Use this. We will change the water in a few minutes. So make sure you wash up good."


    "Mmm! Thank you, Master!" Mina was all smiles. She was d she had made the right choice.


    While MIna bathed, Vance looked at the Evolution Fruit that he had gotten from the reward. He had never heard of such a thing before.


    [Evolution Fruit]


    [A one-time use item.]


    [This item can only be used one time.]


    [Will allow the person eating it to evolve one time. What they will evolve into is random.]


    [Notice: All evolutions will be half human humanoids.]


    Vance was quite surprised. Did this mean he could change his race? Not that he really wanted to since he had a family to look after. But¡­ Vance looked at the little minx in hisp and wondered if she would turn into a fox or cat girl if he fed this to her. He wouldn''t mind such a thing. To be able to fluff her while he fucked her would be an interesting experience.


    --AN) Time to ask you all who you think should get the fruits and what they should evolve into. I am open to any and all suggestions. So leave ament here and let me know!--


    [1] Shameless Plug

 Chapter 115 The Sword

    <h4>Chapter 115 The Sword</h4>


    He decided to stick the evolution fruit aside for now. Mina flew up out of the bath and over to Vance and began using his shirt to dry herself off, causing the girls tough. Vance looked at the little fairy, who seemed to think she was the owner, and shook his head. "We need to do something about your clothes¡­.."


    Vance thought for a moment before opening his newpanion menu and looked around.


    [Companion]: Mina


    [Owner]: Vance


    [Type]: Fairy


    [Age]: ??


    [Level]: 15


    [Health]: 500/500


    [Mana]: 1000/1000


    [Skills]


    [Fairy Aura (level 10)] [Fairy Dust (Level 10)] [Area Heal [level 4]]


    Vance was quite surprised by the amount of health and mana Mina had. But then again, she was someone born from mana, so having so much was not unexpected. But he was confused as to why the age was in question marks. Did fairies not have ages? Vance pondered for a moment but decided to leave it for now. He then looked at the equipment tab and saw that there were a few slots for her, underwear, chest, and pants.


    "Let''s see if this works¡­." Vance clicked on the chest slot, and it opened a new menu for him to select gear from his inventory. Since he did not have any decent gear for her, he decided to just use one of his shirts. He clicked a shirt and then hit the prompt button that asked if he was sure he wanted to equip the item to hispanion pet.


    As soon as he did, the little fairy eximed as a t-shirt appeared on her body. It was a little long and a bit baggy, but it did indeed shrink down in size. "There we go."


    "What is this!?"? Mina''s eyes widened as she looked at the shirt. Her little hands gripped the front of it and pulled it out to look at it. She then twirled around a bit, letting the hem of the shirt flutter in the air. When she was done, she looked up at Vance with a big smile and said: "Thank you, master. I will cherish it!"


    Vance smiled and said: "You can wear that for now. We will go to the clothing store after the auction and get you a few sets of clothes just for you. Shoes and underwear as well. Also some other things¡­."


    "Yes, we can''t allow our new team member to go without!" Alice''s eyes lit up. She could dress Mina up as a doll! She couldn''t wait! She had really taken a liking to the cute little fairy.


    Mina looked at Alice and then at Vance before flying up onto his shoulder and hugging his neck. "I am fine with whatever Master gives me."


    "Pfft!" Cynthia burst outughing. "Hasn''t even been thirty minutes, and Vance has already wooed another girl."


    "Vance, I didn''t know you had such special hobbies¡­." Sally was doing her best not tough as she looked away to hide her smile.


    "Vance, are you really!? I can''t believe you!" Alice joined in on the teasing.


    Vance just ignored the three girls and looked at the one who was half asleep with a red face in Cynthia''sp. "Cynthia, you went too far again."


    "Ah! I kept groping and forgot to stop with everything going on." Cynthia scratched her nose and looked down at Miri. "At least she looks satisfied."


    "Later, you will allow Miri to get revenge. Sally will tie you up so that Miri can do what she wants with you." Vance had to make things fair, or else the girls would just keep picking on the priestess.


    "Oh? Rope y? Hehehe. I can''t wait~!" Cynthia grinned from ear to ear as she kissed Miri''s cheek.


    Vance did not know what to do with this girl. She seemed to love anything you tossed at her. As Vance was shaking his head, a voice came from down below.


    "Now, let''s look at our fourth item tonight."? The big titted woman announced as another cart rolled out onto the auction floor. This time there was no fairy but arge sword. The big titted woman walked over to the sword and began to exin what it was. Vance did not need her exnation because he could see all the details of it from where he was sitting.


    [Decorative Greatsword]


    [Damage 0]


    [This sword is only made for decoration.]


    "Why is someone selling something stupid like that?" Vance wondered which idiot would actually want to buy something like that. It was then that he noticed Alice slowly putting her hand down after hearing what Vance said. He could only guess that they could not see item detials from a distance like him. The only other you who might be able to was Cynthia, but she was not paying attention.


    "The starting bid is¡­." The big titted woman was about to yell out the starting bid when Vance called out. "Stop the bid! That item is nothing but a fake sword."


    Vance owed Isabe, so he was not going to allow such an item to sully her reputation. But it seemed someone did not like him interrupting the auction process. "What gives you the right to say that the sword is fake!?"


    Vance looked down to see an old man stroking his beard. He did not know who he was, but it seemed he was the one who was trying to cause trouble. "Because it is just a decorative sword. If you were to wield that against even a normal sword, it would shatter."


    "Bullshit! That sword is a work of art! I am a master cksmith, so I know a good sword when I see one! If you do not believe me, then ask around if anyone has ever heard of Master Jamason!" Master Jamason yelled back. He did not know why this damn kid was suddenly trying to ruin his ns.


    "Master Jamason! The renowned cksmith! I heard he retired a long time ago!" A wave of rxation began to spread throughout the auction house.


    "If you say that is a work of art, I can agree, but for practical use, I will have to say that it is useless. It can be destroyed with an ordinary iron sword. It''s nothing more than decoration. I just feel everyone should know this before they go and spend millions of gold on something that isn''t worth more than a single gold coin."

 Chapter 116 A Bet

    <h4>Chapter 116 A Bet</h4>


    "You! So you question my keen eyes!?" Master Jamason''s face was red. He could not back down. He needed this money! He had made this sword in order to swindle enough money to pay off his debts. The reason he was staying out of the public eye as ofte was because he was running away from debtors! He needed to sell this sword no matter what! He had crafted this sword with the most inferior metal that he smelted down from other rusted swords.


    He did all of this and put it up for auction using his own reputation in order to skip past the appraisal process in order to make money off these rich fools. But now someone was trying to ruin all his ns!


    "I think you are old, and those keen eyes are starting to go bad. I can prove that this sword is nothing more than a decoration. How about we make a bet?" After hearing the name of the man, Master Jamason, Vance remembered that there was actually a quest line that someone picked up to help Master Jamason pay off his debts. He had sold a sword at an auction to originally pay off his debts but still ended up blowing the money on gambling. From what he remembered about the quest he read on the forums, Master Jamason''s gambling habit was so bad that he was unable to resist when people asked him to make a bet. He always had that thought that he could make more if he just gambled a little but would end up losing everything.


    But the thing about Master Jamason was that he was actually a very skilled craftsman. This was why Vance was making a bet. Since he nned to have a guild house soon, he wanted to have one of the game''s best craftsmen work for him.


    "A bet!? Sure! What do you want to bet?" Master Jamason fell into the trap without a second thought.


    "If I win, I want you to work for me, and I will pay off your debt. You also have to give up gambling. If I lose, I will just pay off your debt. How about it?" Vance''s words confused many people. But Master Jamason couldn''t help but feel like he might have fallen into some kind of trap.? But the conditions of the bet were too good. Even if he did lose, he would get those damn debtors off his back. He did not mind working for someone if he could escape being stuck in hiding.


    "Fine! It''s a bet!" Master Jamason agreed. He was not losing anything in this bet.


    "Good! Now sign a magic contract." Vance was not stupid, a greedy, scheming man like Master Jamason needed a magic contract to keep him in line.


    "Fine!" Master Jamason also did not trust Vance, so he was fine with a magic contract.


    Vance jumped down to the main hall from his balcony and walked over to Master Jamason. The two quickly formed a contract with all the details that Vance had stated. Once it waspleted, Vance smiled and said: "Now then¡­."


    Vance took out his sword and walked towards the stage. He looked at the big titted woman standing there in confusion and said: "I will now prove that this weapon is a decoration."


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Vance walked over to the decorative sword and held it in his hands before tossing it in the air readying his sword, and then shed out multiple times. The sound of something shattering could be hard as the decorative sword was sliced into multiple pieces and fell to the ground. "Now then¡­ Does anyone want to say that I was wrong?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Although Master Jamason was a bit angry that he now had to work for this young man, he was still happy that his debt would be paid off. But what bothered him was the bet. The magic contract he signed was something he could not go against. He would feel intense pain if he tried to gamble again. And if he tried to fight through the pain, he would end up dead as the pain would just grow stronger and stronger until his heart stopped.


    He sighed and got up from his seat and walked over to Vance, and bowed his head. "From this day forth, this old man is your personal cksmith."


    "Mmm... Follow me to the VIP room. We have much to talk about." Vance sheathed his sword and began walking away under the eyes of the audience, who couldn''t believe that the renowned Master Jamason was now working for some unknown young man.


    "Hey, isn''t that the young man who almost killed the prince from the foreign kingdom?" Someone asked.


    "Now that you mention it¡­. I guess someone who is married to the princess is not ordinary at all."


    While the crowd was talking about Vance, he walked back into his room with the old man following behind him. Vance had the young woman outside get another chair for them before everyone could sit down.


    Once everyone was situated, Vance began introducing everyone. "These are my wives, Alice, whom I am sure you know as Princess Alice, Sally, Cynthia, and Miri. And the little fairy here is Mina."


    "It''s a pleasure. To have so many beautiful wives makes a man jealous." Master Jamason really did feel slightly jealous. His love died long ago. But to see a young man like Vance with four wives made him a bit jealous.


    "Now, we will not have a ce for you to go right away. So you will be staying at the same inn as us. Tomorrow we will be gone for a few days to secure ourselves a ce to live. So bear with the inn for the time being. As for your debt of twenty million, it will be taken care of soon." Vance just needed to sell hsi potions, and he was sure he could make a little over a hundred million easy for them.

 Chapter 117 Panning To Recruit

    <h4>Chapter 117 Panning To Recruit</h4>


    "Wait, you do not even have a home yet!?" Master Jamason was now wondering what he was getting himself into. He had never heard of anyone betting with someone to make them work for them, only to be homeless!


    "It''s only a matter of a few days. The five¡­ erm, six of us do not stick around for long periods of time. We are always traveling, which is why we are not looking for a normal house but a house that is in a kind of space that only those we decided to let in are allowed to go to. This of it as a magic realm. A space separated from this world." Vance tried his best to exin. Luckily it seemed that Master Jamason understood.


    "A space separated from this world¡­." Master Jamason''s eyes went wide as Vance''s words began to sink in. "I see¡­ no wonder you do not have a home yet. To think you were trying to acquire such a ce."


    "It is only a matter of a few days. We will be leaving tomorrow, so you only need to wait at the inn for the good news." Vance was about ny percent sure he could win the event. As long as the coins were in the spots he remembered during his first life, then things should go smoothly. After the event, he read many things about the event, and many people talked about where they had found their coins. So as long as he speeded through the event area and grabbed up those coins, he should be able to win by arge margin.


    "Alright, I really want to see this home you will be getting that is locked in a separate space." Master Jamason was a bit excited now. He wondered if he didn''t need to pay off his debts and could just hide in this separate space thing.


    "Don''t think about not paying off your debts." Vance''s voice floated into Master Jamason''s ears, causing him to almost jump out of his skin. He wondered how Vance knew what he was thinking!


    "Vance, will you give him that?" Alice asked softly.


    Vance thought about it for a moment before saying: "Only after we get the guild deed. Once we get that, I will give him a system, so he can have an inventory and even raise his crafting skills. He is already very good, so to have a high level weaponsmith in our guild will make things much easier even as we expand."


    "Oh? You n to expand it?" Alice asked curiously.


    Vance nodded as he answered: "In the future, if we want to be able to progress, we will need the help of the other worlders. Without the ones who can die as many times as they need, we will not be able to grow stronger easily. We will end up being very slow due to having to take precautions and not taking on the harder challenges. As our levels grow, the harder the monsters will be."


    Vance was not stupid enough now to think he could solo the world anymore. He now knew the importance of having people to be meat shields. Now that he had four girls and a fairy to watch out for, he could not allow them to be put into too much danger. He could only give them items to protect them. And even then, it was not for sure that they would survive with just these few items.


    This was why he decided after he won the event, he would begin building up a guild. But he also knew by doing this, he was going to be ruining many lives. But to protect the ones he cared about, he was willing to destroy the lives of others. He had been contemting this for a while since he did the dungeon and took Cynthia in. He would need to be selective and hope the people he took in would at least take things the same as Cynthia did.


    Vance was not sure if just inviting someone to the guild would cause them to be stuck in the game or not. Or if it was just teaming. Either way, he would need to figure these things out. And figure out where his own moralitiesy.


    Soon the big tired woman on stage announced the final items up for auction. "Today, for our final five items, we will be auctioning off five sets of ten holy potions. And to make sure you all know that they are true holy potions, we will demonstrate the healing effects on Prince Alexandra, all of whom you know was beaten earlier until he became a pig face."


    Two men walked out on stage carrying Prince Alexandra by his arms and legs. They showed him no courtesy as they dropped him on the floor with no gentleness at all before walking back offstage.


    The big titted woman took out a potion from between her breasts and walked over to Prince Alexandra, popped the cork, and then shoved the potion into the swollen lips of his pig face. In a matter of seconds, the swelling on his body began to disappear, as well as the bruising.


    Once the contents of the vial were gone, Prince Alexandra''s eyes blinked as he sat up, looking around in confusion. "What? What happened?"


    The big titted woman ignored Prince Alexandra''s question as she looked at the audience and said: "Everyone, give a round of apuse to Prince Alexandra for his participation in proving the effectiveness of these holy potions."


    "I what!? Are you making fun of? This Prince!?" Prince Alexandra yelled out in anger. He had never been so humiliated in his life. He began seeing fragments of a demon who kept hitting him over and over. A chill ran down his spine as he quickly looked around him to see if the demon was around. Only when he did not see that man did he let out a sigh of relief. He ignored the apuse from the audience, and got up somewhat unsteadily before walking off stage. He just wanted to return home at this point. He did not want to end up being beaten again for no reason.

 Chapter 118 Auction End

    <h4>Chapter 118 Auction End</h4>


    "Now that we have proved the authenticity of the potions we will begin with a starting price of? thirty million!" The big titted woman announced. Vance did not expect such a high starting price but soon realized she might have praised it a bit too low for a starting price.


    "One hundred million!" Someone shouted out from one of the VIP rooms. The first bid was instantly one hundred million gold.


    "One hundred and ten million!" Another VIP room yelled out.


    Master Jamason looked at the girls who were suddenly interested in the auction and asked: "Why are you girls so happy?"


    "How can we not be happy to make money?" Alice replied in a low whisper while giving the old man a stern look. Master Jamason did not need anyone to say more. The potions up for auction must havee from them. When he thought about how the princess of the kingdom was here, he figured it was probably something she got from her father, the king. It never dawned on him that they were the ones who made them. Or, to be more specific that it was Vance who made them.


    The first batch sold for one hundred and fifty million gold. If Vance were to sell these potions to yers, he might get twenty silverter on in game but now he was getting millions of gold coins, which would effectively make him the richest person in game until crafting really took off. But these millions of gold were going to be a big help to him when he got his deed. It would allow for a bigger guild house and arger area to y with to build whatever he wished on.


    Once the first batch was sold, the bidding wars still continued. Each batch all the way up until the fourth batch sold for one hundred and ten to one hundred and thirty gold. It was not until thest batch was announced that people really went all out, and the price for thest ten potions sold for two hundred and forty million. The reason they were willing to pay so much was due to the effects a potion had on an NPC. It could even heal a missing arm or leg.


    "And that concludes our auction for tonight. Pleasee to our next auction when the timees." With that, the auction came to a close. The people who sessfully bid on things were able to go receive their items, while those who did not could only leave empty handed.


    Only those in the VIP section received their items right away. As for the money that was to be given to those who sold items, they were also paid once the buyers picked up their items. Vance sat in his seat looking at Mina, who was sniffing the shirt she was wearing, saying something about how it smelt like master.


    "What are your ns now that the auction is over?" Master Jamason asked. He did not know what he should be doing.


    "We will be going to pay your debt off first. This way, you do not need to worry about anyone chasing after you. Then we will get you a room in our inn. It''s a pretty upscale inn so you will befortable for the next few days. I will even give you a few gold to go do some things around town, but remember, you can no longer gamble. So don''t even think about it. The magic contract we signed forbids it, and you know what will happen if you go against the magic contract." Vance''s gaze and reminder made Master Jamason lower his head. He had forgotten about the contract. It did include he could no longer gamble.


    "Then I will just go to the brothel. This old man has not sat with pretty women and drank wine in a long time." Master Jamason''s only other hobby was going to the brothel. Vance shrugged and looked at the girls, who were all giving him dirty looks, and chuckled.


    About an hourter, the attendant walked in with a tray and a card. This card was issued by the auction house, and stored all the gold coins in it. It was like an inventory but in a card form and could only hold money. As for Vance, he just had to store it in his inventory, and it would be added to his funds.


    "Miss Isabell also left a message." The attendant held out a sealed envelope and handed it to Vance before turning and leaving the room. Vance unsealed the envelope and took out the paper inside.


    ''Sir Vance, you have done me a favor and rescued the little fairy. I do not tell many people this, but my family has fairy blood in it. It might sound strange, but it is true. Fairies are made from mana, but that does not mean they can not mate. Some fairies are even able to grow big, and this is why my family has fairy blood. When I saw the little one stuck in a cage, I wanted to take action right away, but I had no choice but to put her on auction due to my business reputation. I know how it sounds, but I had no choice. I only even allowed this auction after you showed up. The fairy came in just yesterday. I had high hopes that you would bid on her. I also had a back up n just in case. But I do hope you will take good care of her. Once more, thank you.''


    "She is really kind." Alice had been reading the letter along with Vance since he put the paper down in front of her as he read it.


    "She is. Lucky for us, though, we now have a newrade. Mina will be a big help to us in the future. We should head out. We need to eat and then get a good night''s sleep. The event will start tomorrow."


    --AN) Check out my pure Yuri novel: Legend Of Yuki: The Wrath Of The Tailed Asura--

 Chapter 119 The Curious Fairy Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 119 The Curious Fairy Part 1</h4>


    With the auction over and money in hand. Vance went with Master Jamason to the gambling den he owed money to and paid things off. Only when that was done did the group return to the hotel. Vance got Master Jamason his own room and gave him a few gold to y around with before returning to his room with the girls.


    Vance was slightly tired. He knew the next few days would not be easy either as he stripped down to his underwear andid down on the bed. Mina flew over andnded on his chest, and began patting it with her hand. "Master, why did you take your clothes off?"


    "Because I n to take a bath soon and am just tired," Vance replied as he looked at the little fairy, that now had her shirt pulled up over her head, exposing her small body. Vance chuckled as he asked: "Do you need help?"


    "Yes!" Mina was tangled in her shirt. She couldn''t take it off. Vance reached over and told her to put her arms straight up. With a light tug, the shirt came off, but surprisingly it did not return to its normal size but stayed small. Vance inspected it and saw that the item was nowpletely changed.


    [Fairy Item: Long Shirt]


    [Bound to Mina and Vance.]


    [Can only be removed by Mina or Vance.]


    [Can only be worn by Mina.]


    [This item was once a shirt big enough for a man but is now transformed to fit the fairy race. Will never return to its normal size.]


    Vance never knew items would be fairy items once they wore them. He found this quite interesting. He looked at Mina, who was now fluttering around in her birthday suit, and smiled. She was a curious little thing.


    "Are you entranced by the little fairy?" Alice asked. The girls had also stripped down to their underwear, Miri included.


    "I just find her cute," Vance replied as he reached his hand out to Alice. She took it and let Vance pull her into his arms. The two kissed for a few seconds before Alice patted Vance''s chest and said: "We should bathe."


    "Mm¡­." Vance sat up and got up off the bed. Cynthia took this chance and pulled Vance''s underwear off, exposing his dick which Mina immediately flew over to inspect. "Master, what is this?"


    "Haha!" Alice couldn''t help butugh as she watched Mina poke at Vance''s dick with great interest.


    Vance scratched his head as he said: "It''s the thing that allows a man and woman to have babies and a tool to go to the bathroom with."


    "Oh¡­. It''s floppy." Mina poked it a few more times before flying up andnding on Vance''s shoulder. "Are you taking a bath?"


    "Mm¡­ we all are. Do you want to join?" Vance asked.


    "Okay!" Mina nodded and patted Vance''s neck as if to say let''s go.


    The girls looked at the little fairy and smiled. They all found her to be very cute. But Sally suddenly realized something. "Are we going to be able to do it with her here?"


    "Why not? She will need to get used to it. I mean, we are all Vance''s wives now and will always be together. While Mina might be a fairy, she is not young either. So it shouldn''t be an issue if she sees us doing these things. After all, we can''t just toss her out of the room, now can we? It would not be fair to her." Alice had already thought about this, and this was the conclusion he came to. Maybe if Mina was more of a younger fairy, she would have some misgivings, but Mina''s body was currently that of a young woman. She might not understand what is going on, but she will soon learn.


    Everyone walked into the bath, where the girls began washing Vance off before tending to themselves. Mina sat on Vance''s knee and washed herself off as she sang a song. Once everyone was clean, they all squeezed into the tub with Alice and Sally on Vance''sp and Miri and Cynthia sitting to his right and left. Luckily the bathtub was big enough for the five of them. As for Mina, she was resting between Alice''s breasts floating in the water, kicking her feet up and down. She seemed to like baths a lot.


    [R-18]


    Once the bath was over they all got out and dried off but did not put any clothes on. They walked back into the room, where Alice immediately pushed Vance down on the bed and got between his legs. "Alice, what are you doing?" Mina instantly asked when she saw Alice sticking Vance''s dick in her mouth.


    Alice felt slightly embarrassed as she pulled Vance''s cock out and said: "It''s called a blow job." This was a word she learned from Vance. "The five of us are about to mate, so we need to get Vance''s penis hard."


    "Oh? So you are going to try to make babies?" Mina asked as she flew down in front of Vance''s dick and pressed her finger to her mouth as she looked at the thing that was just hanging there before slowly growing bigger.


    Alice did not know how to answer really, so she decided to be honest. "Not babies, not yet anyway. Right now, we are just doing it because it''s fun and feels good."


    "Feels good?" Mina tired her head and flew closer to Vance''s dick, stuck out her tongue, and licked the tip. She did it a few times, but she did not understand how this felt good. "I don''t feel anything."


    Alice smiled as she said: "This only feels good to Vance, not us. We are preparing him so that we can soon feel good. Watch, Sally will position herself so that Vance can use his mouth on her."


    Vance really did not know if they should be corrupting the poor innocent Fairy, but when he thought about how they had already corrupted the poor innocent priestess, he decided to leave it be. Sally had already sat over his face exposing her secret garden, and he was not one to disappoint his wives. So he dived right in and let Alice handle the rest.

 Chapter 120 The Curious Fairy Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 120 The Curious Fairy Part 2</h4>


    [R-18]


    While soft moans filled the air from Sally as Vance did his best to please her, Miri and Cynthia were on the side making out with their hands between each other''s legs as they prepared themselves to have their husband''s dick go inside them.


    As for Alice, she had be addicted to teaching Mina all about Vance''s dick. She was currently running her hand up and down his shaft as she exined. "The stuff you seeing out of the tip is like a natural lubricant. Taste it and see if you like the taste."


    Mina tilted her head but still flew up to the tip and held onto it before sticking her tongue out and tasting the clear fluid that was being produced by Vance. She licked it once, then a second time, before slurping some up into her mouth.? Then fell into deep thought. "Hmm¡­ It''s okay?"


    "It is not bad right?" Alice grinned as she finally sat up and began exining things more. "Now you will see how we mate. It is when his dick goes inside my pussy here."


    Alice spread her lips, giving Mina a good look. MIna flew over and inspected it with great curiosity. "See the juicesing out?"


    "Mm¡­." Mina nodded her head at Alice''s question.


    "This is so that he can easily glide his dick into my pussy and then out again without it hurting. Now girls can also feel good just by ying with it or like how Vance is doing for Sally, by having someone else y with it." Alice watched as Mina looked down at herself and used her hands to touch her own pussy and realized that maybe just maybe, she could also feel good. Alice gave her a few more directions before Sally went andnded on Vance''s stomach and began to explore her own body.


    At this Alice finally got to do what she had been wanting to do and that was to have her man''s dick going inside her. She was happy to teach, but she also wished to indulge herself as well. She watched as Mina stared at her as she let Vance''s dick slide inside her. For some reason having someone watch her made her feel even more turned on, so she quickly went to work moving her hips.


    Mina was unable to do the things the others were doing, so by watching the girls as they touched each other, she began getting some understanding of it all and began to tease herself. In no time at all, she felt her body growing hot. She did not know if it was due to everything going on around her or not, but she began to really enjoy the feeling welling up inside her. Soon she was on her back with a hand between her leg and another on her small mounds as she pleasured herself.


    Alice could hear her soft moans. While small, it still filled the room with the girls around her. She leaned forward and interlocked her fingers with Sally''s and began kissing Sally. Their tongues intertwining, as they fought some kind of unknown battle for dominance inside Sally''s mouth.


    Cynthia and Miri had switched positions and were now sixty-nining each other. They both knew the other two girls would take a while, and things were done in order. So they were just patiently waiting their turn.


    The whole room was filled with the sounds of the girls and soft grunts from Vance as they continued their nightly ritual. They were going all out due to the event. They would not be able to do these things during the event.


    ---


    The night passed, and Vance woke up to a naked fairy lying on his face, Alice lying on top of his body, Sally hugging his left arm, and Miri and Cynthia hugging his right arm as Miriy on top of Cynthia. His hand had somehow found its way down between both thor legs. Last night was a bit of a blur, but he remembered he did some incredible things.


    After breakfast and cleaning up, everyone gathered around outside the inn. The girls were standing in front of Vance while Vance looked at the timer on his hud. The event would soon begin, and everyone would be teleported. This was a world event, so everyone was going to join whether they wanted to or not. "Okay, we are all teamed and should not be split up, but just in case, we will all hold hands. We should be transported to the event grounds in about two minutes."


    The girls all had excited expressions on their faces. They had worked hard for this moment, getting their levels up and learning how to fight properly. Miri was also very good at healing. She was a natural at minimizing her mana consumption. But even still she had more mana potions than the others, just in case.


    All over ntina Online, yers were quickly logging in so that they could enter the event and try to win the guild deed. Only by doing so would they be able to be the first to create a guild in game.


    Up in the sky, a counter that only yers could see began to count down.


    10¡­


    9¡­


    8¡­


    7¡­


    6¡­


    5¡­


    4¡­


    3¡­


    2¡­


    1¡­


    [World Notification: The World Event The Coin Scavenger Hunt Has Now Begun. To All yers, Good Luck!]


    With the world notification going off in everyone''s mind, they all turned into particles of light and disappeared. This included Vance and his team.


    When Vance opened his eyes after the transfer, he found himself in a grassy mountainous area. He quickly looked around to see Sally, Alice, and Miri looking around while Cynthia was checking her equipment. "Alright, everyone, do as Cynthia and check your equipment."


    "Master, where are we?" Mina asked as shended on Vance''s shoulder. She was wearing a cute sky blue dress. And since she did not need to walk around, her feet had what she called foot bands that were white that matched well with her dress.


    "This is the event area. We will be coin searching. And we actuallynded in a good spot. From what I remember, there should be at least five coins here." Vance licked his lips as he turned to the girls and said: "If you see a yer kill them. All humans here will be yers. Kill them on sight. We will gain experience points as well as some items if they have anything good. But most importantly, we will gain any coins they might have acquired."

 Chapter 121 1 Coin and 1 Eternal Virgin

    <h4>Chapter 121 1 Coin and 1 Eternal Virgin</h4>


    Vance sat down on a rock and began drawing on the ground. He was making a small map of the area. "If I remember correctly, we are about here. There are five coins in this mountainous region. If we take into ount our current location being the tallest peak, then we can get one coin here and then one there, there, there, and there."


    "Vance, are you sure they will be there?" Cynthia couldn''t help but feel a bit skeptical about it all.


    "You should trust your husband more, Cynthia." Alice''s voice was slightly cold. She did not like it when people looked down on her man.


    "So-Sorry¡­." Cynthia lowered her head. She really should trust Vance more.


    "Don''t worry, they will be there. If they are not, that means others found them first. We can only find those yers who took them and then kill them." Vance stood up and stretched. "So, for now, let''s start in this area. Do not leave any rock unturned. I only know the general area where the coins are located."


    He also knew a few exact locations as well, but that was only for like three or four coins. The real trouble came with the yers. Because it would not just be him and his group killing people but the other yers as well. He had heard of a group of three yers that came in third and killed almost two hundred yers for all their coins. If they were lucky they would not run into those yers.


    He knew that those three yers eventually started a PK guild, and all they ever did was go around killing yers in their free time. They would level enough to keep up with current levels and then spend the rest of the time killing yers and stealing their gear and items.


    The guild''s name was The Underground Cradle. A strange name for a guild but they had a guild emblem with a blood covered baby''s cradle which made them look pretty sick. While the emblem was strange, they were really feared in the yermunity as they would attack anyone no matter what guild you were from. They even took assassination requests as well. They build their guild from the ground up, doing the dirty work of others in ntina Online.


    Not that Vance ever cared about them. They had tried to kill him a few times but being a sword mage, he was not an easy target. He had escaped death a few times during those times but other than that he was truly a master of his ss. Even the guild leader of The Underground Cradle sent down a notice at one point that no one was to attack him or take on jobs that dealt with him. This was because his gown guild members were losing their items due to Vance easily killing ten of the members at the same time.


    The group searched the whole area at the peak of the cliff until finally: "Found it!" Sally yelled out as she held a coin in her hand. Vance walked over and looked at it, and smiled. "Good job!"


    Because of Miri''s knack for getting lost in three steps, she was chained to Alice since Alice would not be on the front line. By chained, it meant they were literally chained together. ALice had a custom chain made to put around Miri so she would not get lost.


    "Alright! One down and many more to go. But before we leave this area and make our way to the next area, remember this, if your life is on the line, run away. Do not put yourself in danger. We need to be very wary of other yers, but if we can, we will strike first. Kill without hesitation. Use your potions without hesitation as well. If you see your health drop past 25%, use a potion. We have enough to go around." Vance did not want anyone to get seriously hurt. While he had sold quite a few potions, he still had a lot on hand. Both mana and health potions. So they would not need to worry about long battles if it came down to it.


    "Luckily, we should have the level advantage, right?" Cynthia asked.


    "If we are lucky, then yes. But even if there are a few yers around our levels, this means nothing when numbers are factors in. a bunch of level tens can gang up on one of us and kill us. Remember this." Vance did not want them to think that levels meant everything. Death was death if your health reached zero. At least, this was what he thought to be the case since he had yet to die and did not wish to test it out.


    But who would have thought after saying this and they walked down the rocky slope, a certain Eternal Virgin would pop out of nowhere and yell out: "Haha! I finally found you, my wonderful¡­. Big titties!"


    Eternal Virgin''s eyes went wide as he stared at the three girls withrge busts. He really wanted these girls on his team more and more. But when his eyesnded on Vance, looking at his red eyes and perfectly handsome face, and wanted to scream. "Tch! A yboy and a half. How much did he offer for you girls to be with him for this event? I will pay more."


    "Huh?" Alice''s face turned ugly as she stepped forward and pointed her finger at the young man. "You think we are some kind of prostitutes!? Vance is our husband! And you! Fireball!"


    "Hey, wait! Why are you suddenly¡­!?" Eternal Virgin could only jump to the side, falling t on his face as the fireball flew by the spot he was once in. He looked up at Alice and yelled out: "Why did you suddenly attack!? What do you mean, husband!?"


    "Just as she said: we are Vance''s wives, not girls who sold themselves to him. Have a pleasant journey!" Cynthia''s sword was raised up and stabbed down. It pierced right into Eternal Virgin''s head, causing a critical hit that emptied his hp bar in an instant.


    "As I was saying, be ready to kill at any moment." Vance chuckled. His wives took care of that guy before he could even act. He saw how Alice made a gesture with her hand that was almost unnoticeable. And as soon as she did, the others all began to move. Alice used her fireball as a distraction to allow the others to get into formation. Cynthia was the closest, so she was able to sneak up to his side before he even noticed it and finish him off.


    It seemed their training together had really bore fruit. Their teamwork was wless. It made him feel unnecessary.

 Chapter 122 Snatching Back What Is His Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 122 Snatching Back What Is His Part 1</h4>


    "I¡­. I guess I do not need to worry." After seeing his girls deal with the man who sprung up out of nowhere so easily, Vance really did not know what to say. He rubbed his nose and sighed as they continued looking for coins.


    They continued searching the rocky area they were in and ended up finding three more of the five coins. This made the girls realize that Vance really knew what he was talking about. Although they did trust him, they still couldn''t help but be amazed.


    One of the coins was on a tall cliff that they had to scale. Another was hidden under arge boulder that took all of them to move. Thest was sitting in a bush that Alice found while powdering her nose.


    As for thest one, they could tell someone had already been through the area, and looking at the path of destruction and the tracks on the ground they deemed it to be around three yers. "What should we do?"


    "Heh¡­ They stole our coin so of course we must get it back!" Vance was not going to allow anything slip by him. Someone dared to snatch his stuff he would go and snatch it back!


    The girls looked at each other and smiled. They found this all fun. They could kill yers without worrying about actually killing them, so to them, it was quite fun and amusing. Since they did not harbor any hesitation in killing yers, they quickly agreed.


    Vance and his group followed behind the path of destruction that had been formed by the three or so yers that had been looking for coins. It did not take them long to catch up to the group, but they did not approach them right away. Vance did not wish to go in without a n.


    "Why are we not attacking?" Alice asked in confusion as Vance pulled the girls behind arge rock.


    "Because they have two casters and a warrior. If one of them suddenly gets a decent hit off one of you girls, your lives would be in danger. Does everyone have their angel tears?" Vance asked to make sure. All the girls nodded and even took them out to prove it.


    "Okay, then we will go with this n. Sally will circle around them. I will take point to distract them while Cynthia, Alice, and Miri will nk them from the side. Miri, only worry about the other girl''s health I have Mina with me so I have healing. As soon as they turn to attack me, attack."? Vanceid out his n as the girls all nodded their heads. They all trusted his directions.


    Sally quickly made her way to the front of the group of three yers. It was two men and a girl. They were probably friends who went to school together. Whether or not they were nice people or not did not matter to Vance. Right here and now, he only saw them as enemies.


    The best thing about online games was allowing yourself to give into the natural instincts of mankind has always had, and that was¡­. Kill! Kill! Kill! Of course, Vance would not be doing this if this was real for the yers unless they harmed his family or himself.


    Sally took a wide route to hide more in the shadows as Vance watched as Cynthia and the other two girls made their way to the right using the rocks as cover as well. As for Vance, he slowly walked behind and waited for his wives to tell him that they were in position.


    "I am in front!" Sally reported over team chat.


    "We just hit the side." Cynthia also reported. She and the other two girls were all shaking in anticipation. After killing Eternal Virgin again, she was all pumped up for more yer killing.


    "Okay, Wait for my signal. As soon as their attention is on me, Cynthia will move in first and then Sally." Vance gave his final orders before walking down the torn path the three yers had made, not trying to hide at all.


    In the group of three, the two boys were turning over rock after rock. "Not here either! Why are these coins so hard to find!?"


    "How am I supposed to know!? We only found one and it''s already been like an hour!" The skinner of the two boys seemed quite annoyed.


    "Can you two not start fighting? It''s just an event. There is no need to get so worked up. If it was so easy to find coins this would be a coin hunt!" The girl in the group yelled out. It seemed this was a habit of theirs.


    "Tch! Lizz, why do I feel like you are¡­. Hold up, someone ising." Chubbier of the two young men quickly stepped in front of the girl and looked at the young man walking towards them. "Who are you!?"


    "Hmmm? Me?" Vance asked while pointing his finger at himself and then turning around to look behind him. Seeing no one was behind him, he scratched his head and asked the three people: "You can see me!? And here I thought I could take my coins and leave this ce¡­"


    "Is there something wrong with his head?" The girl, Lizz, asked. She looked at the other young man who was standing next to her for answers, but he only shook his head and whispered: "Watch for an ambush."


    "Mmmm¡­" The girl pursed her lips since no one answered her question.


    "So you can see me¡­." Vance tapped his chin, seemingly in deep thought. But what he was doing was creating some cheap quest as a distraction. After he finished selecting things and put the rewards as question marks, Vance sent the quest requests to the three yers. "Since you can hear me, then you can help me with a task. You see, I really need the help of people like you three, who are so perceptive. Yes. Your help will be very good."

 Chapter 123 Snatching Back What Is His Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 123 Snatching Back What Is His Part 2</h4>


    The two boys and the girl stared at the quest notifications in front of them with strange expressions. Vance stood there with a big smile on his face as if he did not do anything at all. "Ummm¡­. Is this a joke?"


    "Hmmm?" Vance tilted his head, looking at the young man with a confused expression.


    "I mean, why? Why must I kiss a guy to get a gold coin!?" The skinner of the two yelled out.


    "Oh, that!? It is very important for my experiment. If you are unwilling, I am sure I can find someone else to do it." Vance replied, still smiling away.


    "Ummm, do I need to strip both of them?" The girl Lizz asked with blushing cheeks.


    "What!?" Both young men cried out. "Your quest is to strip us!?"


    "Ye-Yeah.." Liz replied, lowering her head shyly. "I get five gold if I strip you both naked."


    Off in the distance, Alice and Cynthia were in tears as they watched as Vance toyed with the three yers. "Alice, how much do you want to bet that they will go through with it?"


    "I am waiting for them to see the fine print." Alice chuckled. She was right. There was fine print on the quest. It was at the very bottom and in three pixel font size. It said that they would onlyplete your quest as long as you did not die during the event.


    "Ah yeah¡­. When they realize they did this all for nothing, it will be too funny. At least he is being nice and not making the girl strip." Cynthia felt that if they were not around, Vance might have just done that.


    "He better not. I think having four girls and a fairy as his wives is enough for him." Alice snorted.


    "Oh? Already including Mina, I see." Cynthia smiled. She knew Alice was a softy.


    "Well, yeah, she might as well considering what happened¡­." Alice blushed as she pursed her lips and watched on.


    Vance was still standing there as if he was not making some huge demands. "So what will it be? Will youplete my quest? I think it will be some easy gold, right?"


    "Fuck! Alright, I will do it!" The chubbier of the two young men gritted his teeth. It was really easy gold. He just had to kiss his friend.


    "Fine! Fuck bring it on!" The skinner of the two young men yelled out.


    "Wait!" Vance said before the two were just about to go in. on the inside, he wasughing so hard his stomach was hurting. He never thought being an NPC and giving out quests would be so much fun. Just seeing how yers are willing to go to the limit to do things was quite amazing.


    "What!? Fuck I had just gathered all my resolve!" The skinner of the two young men cried. He was literally in tears at this point.


    "Ahahaha¡­ Sorry! Sorry, but as men, you should letdies go first. Come now, strip them both." Vance was toying with this group to the max.


    "O-Okay¡­." Liz''s face was bright red as she stepped forward and began pulling on her friend''s armor. In about ten minutes and a lot of fumbling about, she had taken off all their armor and set it aside.


    "Good! Good! Now then, you two can go and finish your part." Vance replied with a big grin.


    The two young men looked at each other, feeling very ufortable. They went to lean in, and just before their lips touched, their eyes widened as their health bars disappeared. They both looked down at their stomachs to see a sword sticking through them.


    "Wha!?" The young men turned to look at Vance, who was still standing there smiling away.


    Vance pped as he said: "Thank you for the entertainment. I will be taking all your coins now."


    All three turned cubes of light and disappeared. Cynthia had run a sword straight through both young men, and Sally had slit the girl''s throat. Alice walked over and hugged VAnce''s waist and teasingly said: "I did not realize you had such hobbies."


    "Only if it is you girls stripping and kissing each other,"? Vance replied while pinching Alice''s side, causing her to make a face at him before pushing him away.


    At the respawn point, three people appeared, two naked young men hugging one another and a girl. They stared at the yers, who had also just respawned, with looks of disbelief. "What kind of fucking NPC was that!?" The chubbier of the two young men yelled out.


    "Fuck get off me!" The Skinner of the two young men pushed the other away. Putting a hand over his crotch, he stood up and turned to Liz, and asked: "Can you give us our armor back now?"


    "Huh? I ced it on the rock to the side¡­." Liz realized she had made a huge mistake! She thought they were getting easy money, so she did not put their armor in her inventory! She quickly opened her menu to look at the quest she got, only to see that it was neverpleted. In fact, it had failed! ''WWhat the hell! Ipleted the quest!" As she scanned the details, she finally came across the fine print at the very bottom. "If you die during the event, the quest will fail¡­.. WHAT!???"


    Back on Vance''s side of things. He and the girls were resting while snacking on some food. "So, where are we heading next?"


    "Down into the forest. There we can find more yers and tons of coins. But things won''t be as easy. Finding coins in the forest is probably the hardest of all areas." Vance did not like the idea of going into the forest, but there was no other option. With a sigh, he stood up and stretched his arms. "Shall we?"


    "I am ready when you are!" Alice also stood up. She was raring to go.


    "Vance, next time you use your quests as a means of tricking people, can you make them do something funny? Like a strange dance or something?" Cynthia wished she had Vacen''s quest system. She would trick so many people into doing many things for her own amusement.

 Chapter 124 I Wish I Had Popcorn Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 124 I Wish I Had Popcorn Part 1</h4>


    "Funny things?" Vance thought for a moment before nodding his head. "Come up with some ideas. I will use them when I can."? It was not easy toe up with things for quests. So, having another persone up with stuff would make things easier.


    Vance and the girls continued down the mountain and soon arrived in the forest. This ce was dangerous for more than one reason. If they get ambushed or singled out, one of them could die easily, and this was not something Vance wanted. He was still unsure if they could respawn or not. He currently had no way of testing such a thing.


    The forest was quite dense with underbrush and trees. This made it hard to move around. The only good thing was that this made it harder for others to jump out at you as well.


    Vance was in the front, clearing the way with his sword, while Cynthia took up the rear. Alice followed right behind Vance, and Miri was in the center with Sally behind her. This was the most optimal formation in their current situation. Miri was the key to their survival, so it was very important to keep her alive at all times. As long as she was alive, she could heal Vance and the others.


    "How are we supposed to find coins like this?" Alice pouted as she saw how hard it was to see in front of them, never mind a coin.


    "It''s all based on luck. If we can get out of the forest, we can get to areas I know best. The forest is a bit tricky since it all looks the same." Vance exined as he continued forward. Just as he was about to cut more of the tall brush in front of him, he spotted something shiny. "I guess we are lucky!"


    Vance''s lips curled up into a big smile as he knelt down, reached into the underbrush, and picked up a coin. "That''s one more for us!"


    Vance did not expect to find one so quickly, but that just went to show how many coins were actually in the forest. The forest had a lot of hiding spots, and it seemed like the devs wanted the yers to merge into the forest, where they had a harder time moving around. They wanted to kick out as many groups as possible.


    "Keep a sharp out eye. You never know where you will see them." Vance gave a friendly reminder before chopping down the brush in front of him so they could move forward.


    "Cynthia, please stop grabbing my butt," Miriined. Vance rolled his eyes when he heard this. He decided to ignore it.


    "But it keeps shaking back and forth in front of me." Cynthia pursed her lips. She had gotten used to being able to y around all the time, but now that she couldn''t, she was starting to hate this event.


    "I can''t stop my butt from shaking when I walk! It''s just how I walk!" Miri put her hands behind her to cover her butt.


    "Cynthia, behave, or you will not get to ride Vance after the event for a week!" Alice''s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured on Cynthia.


    "No fair! Why are you being a tyrant? I want to rebel!" Cynthia cried out.


    "Then a tyrant I shall be!" Alice answered with a snort. She would rather be a tyrant than to let her sisters cause issues for Vance during this event.


    Cynthia could only close her mouth. She did not dare to fight against Alice. If she angered Alice too much, she might lose her right to ride Vance for an entire month! That would be hell for her!


    "Everyone quiet." Vance suddenly signaled for them to all get down.


    Vance quickly knelt down and pulled the tall grass in front of him apart a bit. Just a few feet ahead was a small clearing, the first they hade across since entering the forest. In this clearing, a battle between yers was going on.


    "TwoFisting, you bastard! We were here first!" A young man yelled out as he stared at the man in front of him in anger.


    "Who cares? This is an event. PVP is also allowed. I am only taking your coins. So why are you acting like the world is going to end? If I wanted to, I could have just killed you, and that would have been that." The man named TwoFisting replied.


    "In games, it has always been firste, first serve, but here you are stealing like somemon street thug!" The young man did not wish to give up his coins. He had worked hard for them.


    "What kind of games have you been ying!? Since when did games have such a friendly environment? You are not ying a single yer game. This is an MMORPG, not a single yer RPG. This is also an event, so themon courtesy that you speak of does not apply." TwoFisting smiled mockingly at the young man. "You are still young and do not know the true nature of humans yet. Just wait, when you grow up and start paying bills and working a full time job, you will realize courtesy is hardly seen in the world."


    "Then you leave me no choice! Since you do not want to give it back, then I can only kill you!"


    [Name]: Vance


    [Age]: 20


    [Level]: 33


    [Race]: Human


    [Evolution]: Common Mortal


    [HP]: 1560/1560


    [MP]: 490/490


    [Attack Power]: 520(1320)


    [Magic Power]: 600 (890)


    [Status Points]: 5


    [Strength]: 52 (132)


    [Vitality]: 21 (156)


    [Intelligence]: 60 (89)


    [Mind]: 49


    [Agility]: 7(57)


    [Quest Points]: 350


    [God Coins]: 1


    [Skill Points]: 41


    [Skills]


    [Skinning (LVL 3)] [Fireball(LVL 2)] [Alchemy (LVL 3)] [Foraging (LVL 3)] [Minor Heal(LVL 2)] [Earth Wall(LVL 1)] [Minor Taunt(LVL 3)] [Spell de(LVL 1)] [Rain(LVL 1)] [Leatherworking(LVL 1)]


    [Titles]


    [Natural Mage] [Hero Of The Night] [Demon yer]

 Chapter 125 I Wish I Had Popcorn Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 125 I Wish I Had Popcorn Part 2</h4>


    In front of Vance and the girls, the two people started fighting with everything they had. Vance sat down in the grass, cutting a bit of it so that they could get a clear view of the battle in front of them.


    Alice sat in Vance''sp while Mina sat on his head. Sally sat to his left while Miri sat to his right. Both were hugging his arms. Cynthia, who was too slow, ended up having to hug his waist from behind.


    "I wish I had popcorn," Alice mumbled as she leaned her head back against Vance, looking up at him.


    Vance took out an apple and handed it to her. "Just make do with this for now."


    "Okay¡­." Alice pursed her lips. Ever since she had popcorn that Vance made one night, she had been asking for it ever since, but the coros to make it needed to be dried and cooked. And Vance could not do that at this time. He took a few more applets out of his inventory and handed them to the other girls. He even handed a small grapet to Mina.


    Vance, who was not hungry, just sat and watched the show in front of him. He found it quite amusing how these two were fighting. Neither one had any kind of style. It was just a bunch of iling about with their weapons.


    "TwoFisting, I will kill you and take all your coins!" The young man yelled in anger as he took a heavy blow from TwoFisting.


    "LordRad, you have a wonderful name! It fits you well. A young master with an inferiorityplex who must always look down on others. Why do you think I targeted you specifically!? You always act like a bitch! You spoke so highly of me being a street thug earlier, but what about you!? Every time you go out, you are harassing other yers and stealing their loot. You have ks''d more kills from people than anyone else in the game!" TwoFisting was not going to let LordRad go.


    The bastard talked so much earlier that if anyone who did not know heard it, they would have thought he was the bad guy here. Although this was an event, he would not have targeted newer yers who were forced to join the event. He was finding coins like the others until he saw LordRad; only then did he decide to target someone.


    "You! I do not know what you are talking about¡­." LordRad looked over at the two girls behind him and shook his head. "Don''t listen to him. I have never done such things."


    "Then what about the people from earlier?" One of the girls asked, causing LordRad''s face to pale slightly. He had really attacked another group earlier!


    Vance and the girls all let out a sigh at the same time. "This LordRad is a hugve idiot. He makes Eternal Virgin look like a god." Cynthia couldn''t help butment.


    "It''s true. At least that pervert doesn''t lie about things." Sally agreed before adding: "I would still kill him, though."


    "Yeah, I would, too." Cynthia readily agreed on this point. All the girls nodded as well.


    "This LordRad is hiding his abilities." Vance suddenly spoke up.


    "What do you mean?" Adel asked.


    "LordRad keeps stopping himself from pivoting his right foot to dodge attacks. He is purposely trying to act like he is bad at fighting against TwoFisting." Vance exined.


    "But why? I do not see why he would go out of his way to? do such a thing." Sally was very confused.


    "It''s amon tactic that many PKers use to make their opponent think they are winning. They want their opponent to think that they have the advantage when they really do not. This tactic is risky, though, because if they slip up even a tiny bit, they will end up dead. The fact that I can even see any of this is because I have dealt with people like that before. But then again, I just blew them up, so they never got a chance to act all high and mighty in front of me." Vance could remember being attacked by a yer who thought he had the advantage. He did not wish to use magic right away since he was busy trying to see what items his attacker had.


    During the exchange, Vance had noticed the person''s footwork. It seemed a little too refined for someone who was at a disadvantage. Not to mention that Vance, at that time, was not even trying to kill the guy but scoping out his gear before killing him. After about five minutes, the attacker finally changed his attack patterns and tried to put Vance into a corner, but sadly for him. Vance blew him away with a ball of lightning without a care.


    This happened on multiple asions, and after a while, Vance started seeing a trend between those who love to make their opponents think they are winning so that they cane back and crush them while making fun of the fact that they lost.


    "Kind of stupid if you ask me." Alice did not like people acting like that. She would rather just kill a person if she knew she was stronger than them.


    "It is an asshole thing to do, but there will always be people like that," Vance replied. He himself can be said to have done the same thing to the attackers, but he was not doing it to make fun of them. He was just trying to scope out their gear! He had to make sure he did not damage anything worth money!


    Back on the battlefield, both TwoFisting and LordRad were starting to grow tired. It was then that LordRad suddenly made his move. His fighting stance changed, and he quickly shifted gears and began to attack. Each strike was aiming for a vital point and was causing TwoFisting''s HP to fall quickly.


    It was not until TwoFisting only had five HP left did LordRad stop and stare at TwoFisting with a? mocking smile. "It seems you were not all that good after all. Look at you!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!